god_n so_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o neither_o custom_n nor_o authority_n ought_v to_o give_v liberty_n for_o such_o work_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n first_o we_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o those_o thing_n be_v abolish_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n first_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n second_o the_o ceremonious_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n three_o the_o typical_a shadow_n and_o signification_n of_o their_o sabbath_n as_o first_o it_o betoken_v their_o rest_n in_o canaan_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n hebre._n 4.3_o 5._o four_o the_o strict_a and_o precise_a rest_n wherein_o christian_n have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o again_o they_o observe_v their_o rest_n as_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o a_o sabbath_n day_n duty_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o principal_a end_n as_o make_v of_o we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n second_o we_o allow_v these_o work_n to_o be_v do_v first_o opera_fw-la religiosa_fw-la or_o pietatis_fw-la the_o religious_a work_n and_o confer_v to_o piety_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v slay_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o break_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n math._n 12.5_o so_o the_o people_n may_v walk_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n though_o somewhat_o far_o off_o the_o pastor_n &_o minister_n may_v go_v forth_o to_o preach_v yea_o and_o preach_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n to_o study_v also_o and_o meditate_v of_o his_o sermon_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o the_o church_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v help_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n second_o opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v permit_v as_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a the_o physician_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o patient_n yea_o to_o show_v compassion_n to_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o help_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o a_o pit_n math._n 12.11_o three_o opera_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o dress_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a math._n 12.1.3_o our_o saviour_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a as_o for_o opera_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la work_v of_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o permission_n to_o use_v they_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o let_v we_o or_o impediment_n unto_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o meditate_v therein_o and_o such_o other_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v great_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n in_o sport_v and_o dalliance_n melius_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la foderent_fw-la quà m_fw-la toto_fw-la die_fw-la saltarent_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o dig_v all_o day_n then_o to_o dance_v all_o day_n even_o so_o very_o it_o be_v better_o for_o many_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n give_v themselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v &_o game_n if_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o plough_v or_o cart_v all_o the_o day_n but_o as_o for_o other_o servile_a work_n as_o to_o keep_v fair_n and_o market_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o travel_v themselves_o their_o servant_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n nehemiah_n 13.16_o where_o there_o be_v no_o extreme_a and_o urgent_a necessity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n so_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o observe_v thereof_o in_o sanctify_v it_o and_o rest_v therein_o be_v moral_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v abolish_v that_o be_v the_o jewish_a strictness_n thereof_o and_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o rest_n as_o be_v simple_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o do_v consider_v it_o as_o refer_v unto_o more_o principal_a duty_n and_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o of_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o as_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a exercise_n contrary_n to_o these_o rule_n we_o acknowledge_v neither_o power_n in_o ordinary_n nor_o privilege_n in_o custom_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o papist_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n alter_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seave_v day_n to_o the_o eight_o count_v from_o the_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v it_o without_o scripture_n error_n 62_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v god_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n this_o than_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v change_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o any_o especial_a direction_n from_o christ_n thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v may_v also_o change_v the_o sabbath_n to_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n rhemist_n apoca._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o death_n as_o he_o do_v also_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n know_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o appoint_v a_o new_a sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n for_o first_o they_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o prescript_n day_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v for_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v even_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n sanctify_v the_o seven_o day_n show_v thereby_o that_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v observe_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v second_o they_o know_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n thereby_o as_o of_o sanctifi_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n three_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o direct_v and_o govern_v that_o although_o they_o be_v frail_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o subject_a to_o error_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o decline_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o truth_n which_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o like_a measure_n the_o church_n have_v not_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n as_o she_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o upon_o monday_n or_o tuesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o their_o apostolic_a authority_n direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1._o for_o 10._o neither_o can_v there_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n continue_v so_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o change_v the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v now_o keep_v and_o observe_v be_v perpetual_a the_o papist_n error_n 63_o 4._o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n rhemist_n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o blind_a tradition_n but_o have_v testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o corinth_n 16.2_o act._n 20.7_o apocal._n 1.10_o and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o papist_n error_n 64_o 5._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v and_o likewise_o keep_v for_o some_o mystical_a signification_n not_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n already_o
wrack_n and_o as_o their_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v for_o they_o bring_v s._n george_n and_o s._n denys_n into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o leave_v christ_n at_o home_n if_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o thirty_o thousand_o fall_v before_o they_o and_o all_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v not_o man_n think_v that_o popish_a saint_n can_v defend_v they_o while_o their_o life_n remain_v unreform_v at_o home_n 2._o that_o the_o heathen_a be_v not_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o war_n but_o upon_o just_a cause_n that_o be_v when_o they_o provoke_v we_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o as_o they_o come_v from_o egypt_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o walk_v through_o their_o land_n but_o they_o not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n offer_v they_o no_o violence_n but_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n about_o judg._n 11.17_o augustine_n say_v sapiens_fw-la gesturus_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la dolebit_fw-la iustorum_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la extitisse_fw-la bellorum_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n will_v take_v just_a war_n in_o hand_n 19.7_o but_o it_o more_o grieve_v he_o that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o war_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o just_a war_n he_o further_o show_v iniquitas_fw-la partis_fw-la adversae_fw-la iusta_fw-la bella_fw-la ingerit_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sapienti_fw-la the_o iniquity_n or_o injury_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n do_v give_v unto_o a_o wise_a man_n occasion_n of_o just_a war_n just_a war_n therefore_o arise_v when_o man_n be_v provoke_v by_o injury_n the_o eight_o question_n concern_v holy_a and_o festival_n day_n this_o question_n have_v diverse_a part_n first_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n second_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n three_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o of_o saint_n holy_a day_n five_o of_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o first_o part_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n the_o papist_n error_n 58_o first_o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o and_o true_o more_o sacred_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n be_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o proposit_v 2._o apocalyps_n 1.10_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n then_o profane_a day_n ergo_fw-la some_o day_n holy_a than_o other_o rhemist_n apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o god_n give_v not_o his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n time_n of_o prayer_n he_o choose_v often_o and_o of_o other_o godly_a exercise_n not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n or_o holiness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o for_o the_o better_a disposition_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o exercise_n to_o receive_v they_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_o observe_v for_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n keep_v of_o sheep_n exod._n 3._o to_o amos_n follow_v his_o herd_n amos_n 7._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o so_o discern_v from_o other_o day_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n but_o not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n for_o than_o can_v it_o not_o have_v be_v change_v from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o as_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o water_n because_o of_o the_o sacred_a use_n not_o in_o itself_o as_o by_o a_o quality_n of_o holiness_n inherent_a and_o as_o for_o other_o festival_n day_n which_o have_v not_o the_o like_a institution_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o of_o the_o church_n for_o christian_a policy_n &_o order_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o now_o popish_a &_o before_o time_n jewish_a distinction_n of_o day_n as_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n hoâ—â—er_o than_o other_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o put_v difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o galath_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n time_n and_o year_n augustine_n say_v nos_fw-la dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la celebramus_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la quo_fw-la pertineant_fw-la non_fw-la tempora_fw-la obseruamus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la significantur_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cont._n adimant_n cap._n 16._o we_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n not_o observe_v the_o time_n but_o remember_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o time_n that_o be_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v ordain_v ergo_fw-la observer_n of_o time_n be_v reprove_v the_o papist_n 2._o they_o affirm_v the_o keep_n and_o sanctification_n of_o holy_a day_n to_o be_v necessary_a error_n 59_o rhemist_n annot_v galath_n 4._o sect_n 5._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o the_o church_n although_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v follow_v and_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_v of_o they_o esther_n 9_o mardocheus_n and_o esther_n appoint_v a_o new_a festival_n day_n not_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o the_o observe_v thereof_o that_o none_o shall_v fail_v to_o observe_v it_o ver_fw-la 27._o ergo_fw-la man_n bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v festival_n day_n bellarm._n ca._n 10._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o though_o we_o refuse_v not_o some_o other_o festival_n day_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v none_o necessary_a more_o than_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a day_n do_v bind_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n themselves_o in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o may_v give_v offence_n by_o their_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o itself_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v the_o church_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a nothing_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a by_o nature_n wherefore_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n be_v not_o enjoin_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o word_n bind_v not_o otherwise_o then_o we_o have_v say_v three_o the_o example_n of_o esther_n show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v for_o civil_a use_n day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o festival_n day_n then_o begin_v do_v not_o bind_v the_o observer_n in_o conscience_n no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v their_o governor_n for_o their_o consent_n be_v require_v and_o they_o promise_v both_o for_o themselves_o &_o their_o seed_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n esther_n 9.27_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v it_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v thus_o 36._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quam_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la exultemus_fw-la &_o laetemur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a therein_o psal._n 118.24_o this_o only_a holy_a day_n he_o say_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v and_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o papist_n the_o several_a point_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v about_o the_o error_n 60_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v these_o first_o the_o principal_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v they_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n which_o their_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n they_o make_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n catechism_n roman_n pag._n 649._o the_o protestant_n the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v act._n 15.21_o &_o preach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacramets_n act._n 20.7_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o for_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o thereof_o in_o scripture_n the_o papist_n error_n 61_o 2._o we_o dissent_v about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o allow_v such_o work_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n and_o such_o as_o by_o long_a custom_n have_v be_v use_v bellarm._n cap._n 10._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v of_o
accomplish_v as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o advent_a or_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o betoken_v unto_o we_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o our_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n li._n 3._o ca._n 11._o the_o protestant_n 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v so_o apply_v both_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n thing_n already_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n do_v as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n be_v baptize_v 154._o upon_o that_o day_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n come_v unto_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o as_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v appear_v to_o judgement_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o this_o day_n christ_n rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o then_o upon_o his_o apostle_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a may_v fit_o bring_v unto_o our_o remembrance_n these_o thing_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n and_o symbol_n unto_o we_o in_o some_o sort_n both_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o to_o betoken_v our_o cease_n and_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n hebr._n 4.10_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o as_o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n isai._n 66.23_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o neither_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v &_o constitute_v for_o any_o such_o end_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n now_o to_o we_o be_v only_o moral_a not_o typical_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v but_o look_v wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a to_o the_o jew_n so_o it_o be_v keep_v still_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n it_o be_v moral_a to_o they_o first_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o people_n exod._n 31.17_o and_o so_o also_o the_o right_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o notable_a outward_a mark_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o other_o second_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n they_o shall_v resort_v together_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v and_o preach_v act._n 15.21_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v christian_n chief_o bind_v to_o the_o sabbath_n it_o may_v i_o say_v fit_o be_v draw_v to_o resemble_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o jew_n have_v two_o kind_a of_o type_n typos_fw-la factos_fw-la and_o typos_fw-la destinatos_fw-la type_n make_v and_o apply_v and_o type_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o shadow_v forth_o some_o notable_a thing_n as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o be_v it_o according_o perform_v in_o christ._n they_o have_v also_o many_o type_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o destine_v to_o signify_v any_o certain_a thing_n of_o such_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 10_o 6_o 11._o so_o we_o say_v of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o typus_fw-la destinatus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o any_o shadow_n or_o signification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o such_o a_o use_n the_o papist_n 6._o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n by_o any_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n more_o than_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n neither_o error_n 65_o that_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n appertain_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o external_a that_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o thereby_o the_o great_a neither_o that_o we_o be_v more_o bind_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o seek_v for_o internal_a grace_n then_o upon_o any_o other_o day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o propos_fw-fr 4._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o all_o sin_n as_o of_o theft_n adultery_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n alike_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o be_v commit_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v make_v more_o heinous_a by_o the_o circumstance_n as_o of_o the_o place_n as_o sacrilege_n be_v great_a than_o common_a theft_n so_o why_o not_o of_o the_o time_n second_o if_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o workday_n be_v a_o sin_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o dig_v to_o plough_v to_o cart_n then_o that_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o itself_o as_o to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a &_o more_o heinous_a be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o beside_o the_o sin_n he_o also_o prophane_v the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o another_o commandment_n three_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_o command_v in_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o can_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o external_a act_n of_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v inward_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o heart_n prepare_v for_o those_o holy_a exercise_n so_o inward_a grace_n be_v more_o seek_v for_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a desire_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o they_o which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v alike_o fervent_a in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o because_o of_o those_o outward_a mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o prepare_v &_o examine_v ourselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la 4.17_o 1._o corinth_n 11.28_o augustine_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a woman_n quanto_fw-la meliùs_fw-la foeminae_fw-la earun_v lanam_fw-la facerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la in_o neomenijs_fw-la saltarent_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la obseruat_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la christianus_n abstinens_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la seruili_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la tractat._n 3._o in_o johan._n their_o woman_n may_v be_v better_o occupy_v in_o spin_v at_o home_n then_o in_o dance_v upon_o this_o day_n for_o a_o christian_a do_v spiritual_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n they_o then_o that_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n only_o in_o external_a act_n do_v but_o carnal_o keep_v it_o the_o papist_n error_n 66_o 7._o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la cultu_fw-la sanctor_n cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a &_o that_o in_o tertullians_n time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o bow_v the_o knee_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n tertul._n lib._n the_o coron_n militis_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la we_o count_v it_o unlawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v kneel_v but_o the_o papist_n observe_v not_o the_o one_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o ignatius_n make_v fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o great_a a_o offence_n as_o the_o kill_n of_o christ_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la philipp_n but_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o fast_v be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o none_o i_o will_v supply_v out_o of_o augustine_n first_o sentio_fw-la say_v he_o ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la requiem_n sempiternam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la relaxationem_fw-la 86._o quà m_fw-la constrictionem_fw-la ieiunij_fw-la aptius_fw-la convenire_fw-la i_o think_v that_o to_o signify_v the_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n liberty_n rather_o than_o the_o urge_v of_o fast_v do_v most_o fit_o agree_v but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o eternal_a rest_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n nor_o no_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v show_v afore_o though_o it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o application_n and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n prove_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n second_o die_fw-la dominico_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la magnum_fw-la est_fw-la scandalum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o the_o manichee_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o day_n to_o fast_o in_o per_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la
est_fw-la ut_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la horribilius_fw-la haberetur_fw-la by_o the_o which_o say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v more_o abhor_v augustin_n ibid._n but_o this_o reason_n now_o bind_v not_o we_o because_o the_o name_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o scandal_n to_o arise_v that_o way_n three_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o public_a fast_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o people_n in_o nehemiah_n his_o time_n be_v forbid_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v after_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o ezra_n because_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n nehem._n 8.11_o second_o the_o day_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v set_v a_o part_n from_o other_o day_n and_o to_o be_v proclaim_v solemn_o and_o to_o be_v spend_v whole_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n with_o vacation_n and_o rest_n from_o other_o bodily_a labour_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 2._o chronicl_n 20.3_o nehem._n 9.1_o and_o therefore_o any_o day_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n already_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o will_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n some_o day_n will_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n that_o may_v be_v as_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o concern_v private_a and_o particular_a fast_n when_o man_n by_o themselves_o have_v occasion_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o corinth_n 7.5_o such_o private_a exercise_n may_v be_v better_o perform_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o kindle_v and_o stir_v up_o true_a devotion_n in_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n will_v humble_v himself_o yea_o and_o public_a fast_n though_o not_o ordinary_o yet_o when_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 20.7_o how_o that_o paul_n continue_v his_o preach_n till_o midnight_n whereof_o augustine_n write_v thus_o necessarius_fw-la sermo_fw-la resiciendi_fw-la corporis_fw-la causa_fw-la interrumpendus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la visus_fw-la est_fw-la profecturo_fw-la apostolo_n the_o necessary_a preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o think_v not_o good_a for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n to_o break_v off_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a and_o augustine_n very_o well_o determine_v this_o matter_n ego_fw-la in_o euangelicis_fw-la &_o apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la diebuâ—â—non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenâ—o_fw-la de_fw-fr finitum_fw-la i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o define_v epistol_n 86._o wherefore_o to_o fast_v or_o not_o to_o fast_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n error_n 67_o 8._o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o weekday_n in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n which_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n apocal._n 1.10_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n feries_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a rhemist_n annot_v apocal._n 1._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o as_o the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o heathenish_a beginning_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a to_o be_v otherwise_o term_v as_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o from_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o your_o term_n of_o fery_n be_v no_o less_o heathenish_a derive_v from_o the_o word_n feria_fw-la or_o feriae_fw-la which_o be_v so_o call_v a_o feriendis_fw-la victimis_fw-la of_o strike_v the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n as_o sextus_n pompeius_n say_v fulk_n ibid._n 2._o we_o have_v other_o name_n also_o that_o may_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n as_o march_n be_v so_o call_v of_o mars_n 18.5_o june_n of_o juno_n january_n of_o janus_n which_o be_v heathen_a god_n july_n and_o august_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v inventor_n of_o new_a name_n the_o term_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n nor_o any_o more_o be_v use_v which_o be_v as_o offensive_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_a idol_n the_o most_o part_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o the_o vulgar_a term_n of_o mass_n be_v to_o too_o well_o know_v &_o too_o much_o love_v of_o many_o of_o our_o country_n man_n now_o for_o the_o name_n sunday_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mote_n in_o your_o eye_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o augustine_n show_v how_o it_o may_v be_v favourable_o expound_v dies_fw-la magni_fw-la solis_fw-la celebramus_fw-la illius_fw-la solis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la orietur_fw-la vobis_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la we_o do_v keep_v sunday_n holy_a namely_o of_o that_o great_a sun_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v 3._o we_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o term_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o augustine_n say_v nolumus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicant_fw-la &_o utinam_fw-la corrigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la dicant_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n so_o to_o speak_v 93._o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v reform_v but_o see_v by_o continual_a custom_n man_n tongue_n be_v enure_v to_o such_o term_n let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o civil_a name_n to_o call_v thing_n by_o not_o for_o any_o religion_n or_o mystery_n in_o they_o contain_v or_o signify_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o papist_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n be_v error_n 68_o prescribe_v they_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n rhemist_n matth._n 15._o sect_n 2._o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o peter_n do_v appoint_v that_o easter_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n as_o the_o jew_n observe_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o and_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n mention_n be_v make_v 1._o corinth_n 16.8_o ergo_fw-la these_o feast_n be_v institute_v of_o the_o apostle_n bellarm._n cap._n 12.13_o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o day_n institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o no_o doubt_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a account_n than_o any_o other_o holy_a day_n institute_v by_o the_o church_n second_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o alteration_n and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o consist_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a there_o be_v not_o many_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v not_o uniformal_o observe_v for_o many_o year_n after_o as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a counsel_n 1._o and_o before_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o allege_v the_o constitution_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o other_o of_o saint_n peter_n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o such_o certain_a day_n for_o then_o the_o church_n will_v
body_n to_o abstain_v from_o hurtful_a meat_n as_o likewise_o to_o keep_v a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a diet_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n these_o kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o make_v difference_n of_o meat_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o for_o piety_n or_o religion_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v they_o it_o be_v to_o too_o great_a superstition_n the_o papist_n fourthly_o their_o religious_a kind_n of_o fast_v they_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v a_o general_a error_n 77_o abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o only_o from_o some_o certain_a kind_n as_o from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n as_o timothy_n refrain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o use_v water_n 1._o timothy_n 5._o verse_n 23._o rhemist_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o for_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o abstain_v either_o whole_o for_o a_o time_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o may_v more_o provoke_v carnal_a lust_n not_o in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o all_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o gross_a or_o small_a in_o quantity_n likewise_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o chastise_v of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o kind_n as_o of_o wine_n fruit_n spice_n flesh_n so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v as_o though_o in_o the_o very_a abstinence_n there_o be_v religion_n fulk_n ibid._n 2_o but_o the_o true_a and_o proper_o religious_a fast_o of_o christian_n be_v a_o general_a abstinence_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o such_o fast_a esther_n 4.16_o nehemiah_n 9.4_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fast_n be_v describe_v how_o the_o law_n be_v read_v unto_o they_o four_o time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o as_o oft_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n also_o in_o augustine_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o fast_n not_o to_o abstain_v only_o from_o flesh_n or_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v but_o altogether_o to_o continue_v fast_v till_o the_o eeven_n rogo_fw-la vos_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la in_fw-la isto_fw-la sacratissimo_fw-la tempore_fw-la exceptis_fw-la dieb_v dominicis_fw-la nullus_fw-la prandere_fw-la praesumat_fw-la 62._o i_o pray_v you_o brethren_z that_o in_o this_o holy_a time_n none_o of_o you_o presume_v to_o dine_v at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ergo_fw-la they_o that_o will_v keep_v a_o true_a religious_a fast_n if_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v for_o the_o time_n whole_o to_o abstain_v the_o papist_n error_n 78_o fiftly_o they_o err_v in_o affirm_v fast_v to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 15._o vers_fw-la 32._o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n serve_v and_o please_v god_n by_o fast_v annot._n math._n 15._o sect_n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o fast_v be_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v the_o body_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.27_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n more_o fervent_a 1._o corinthian_n 7.5_o but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n or_o virtue_n in_o fast_v of_o itself_o neither_o be_v it_o by_o the_o work_n wrought_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a work_n then_o fast_v be_v yet_o of_o themselves_o by_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o regard_v of_o god_n for_o solomon_n say_v when_o thou_o hear_v have_v mercy_n 1._o king_n 8.30_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o of_o any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o si_fw-mi volumus_fw-la bene_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la à _fw-la cibis_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la ieiunemus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la vitijs_fw-la 64._o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la pallidum_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunijs_fw-la si_fw-la odio_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la livescas_fw-la what_o do_v it_o help_v to_o fast_o from_o meat_n if_o we_o fast_v not_o from_o sin_n what_o avayl_v it_o to_o be_v pale_a and_o wan_a with_o fast_v if_o thou_o fret_v with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n ergo_fw-la the_o external_a or_o outward_a act_n of_o fast_v of_o itself_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a the_o papist_n error_n 79_o sixtly_n and_o last_o they_o grievous_o offend_v in_o their_o fasting_n in_o lay_v so_o straight_o and_o hard_o a_o yoke_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n as_o charge_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o keep_v their_o fast_a day_n make_v it_o deadly_a sin_n yea_o heresy_n to_o transgress_v they_o as_o one_o laurence_n staple_n be_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v anno_fw-la 1531._o because_o in_o lent_n have_v no_o fish_n he_o do_v eat_v egg_n 1043._o butter_n and_o cheese_n nay_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o hardly_o they_o suffer_v woman_n in_o childbed_n to_o have_v flesh_n in_o their_o house_n as_o anno_fw-la 1532._o two_o young_a girl_n be_v constrain_v to_o abjure_v 1048._o because_o they_o be_v find_v upon_o saint_n peter_n eeven_a eat_a broth_n make_v of_o mutton_n their_o mother_n lie_v in_o childbed_n how_o be_v poor_a frebarne_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o 1184._o and_o bring_v into_o great_a danger_n because_o a_o pig_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n in_o lent_n time_n for_o the_o which_o his_o wife_n long_v the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o no_o positive_a law_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n can_v so_o bind_v any_o person_n that_o in_o the_o break_n of_o such_o he_o shall_v sin_v deadly_a 1110._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n for_o religion_n which_o be_v ordain_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n lambert_n ad_fw-la articul_fw-la 17._o and_o see_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v yet_o upon_o necessary_a cause_n be_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v how_o much_o great_a liberty_n ought_v the_o people_n to_o have_v have_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o day_n which_o be_v only_o enjoin_v by_o man_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v god_n own_o appointment_n ought_v more_o sure_o to_o bind_v then_o fast_v upon_o forbid_a day_n enforce_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o count_v a_o heinous_a sin_n to_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o a_o day_n interdict_v and_o a_o small_a offence_n or_o none_o to_o violate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 2_o saint_n paul_n can_v see_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n when_o he_o will_v timothy_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o no_o long_a water_n for_o his_o infirmity_n sake_n 1._o timoth._n 5.23_o but_o if_o there_o be_v religion_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v intermit_v for_o the_o bodily_a health_n for_o the_o less_o principal_a be_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a in_o augustine_n time_n also_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n qui_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la praevalet_fw-la in_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la praeparet_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiat_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v let_v he_o prepare_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o own_o eat_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi possibilitas_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ieiunandi_fw-la sufficit_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la 62._o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o possibility_n to_o fast_o in_o stead_n of_o fast_v let_v he_o give_v alm_n what_o be_v become_v now_o of_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n which_o you_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o the_o nine_o question_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n this_o question_n stand_v of_o many_o part_n 1._o whether_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n second_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n before_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v unto_o she_o three_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o her_o body_n into_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o preeminence_n that_o she_o have_v as_o they_o affirm_v above_o all_o other_o saint_n yea_o and_o the_o angel_n to_o five_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n the_o first_o part_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n the_o papist_n error_n 80_o 1_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n christ_n only_o except_v and_o his_o mother_n for_o his_o honour_n rhemist_n rom._n 5._o sect_n 9_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o more_o dishonour_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o sinner_n then_o to_o have_v take_v his_o flesh_n and_o lineal_o descend_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n of_o thamar_n that_o commit_v incest_n with_o juda_n and_o rahab_n which_o be_v a_o harlot_n math._n 1.3.5_o second_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n
synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la that_o be_v a_o general_n view_v of_o papistry_n wherein_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sum_n of_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o be_v maintain_v this_o day_n by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o a_o antidotum_fw-la or_o counterpoison_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n filthy_a cup_n of_o abomination_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n or_o century_n that_o be_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o popish_a heresy_n and_o error_n 1._o cor._n 11.9_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v titus_n 3.10_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 6._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la utitur_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la operationis_fw-la suae_fw-la haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la probationem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la suae_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la ad_fw-la documentum_fw-la stabilitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la alios_fw-la invitat_fw-la alios_fw-la excludit_fw-la alios_fw-la relinquit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la participandae_fw-la that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la informandi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sive_fw-la reformandi_fw-la sive_fw-la recolligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v use_v the_o gentile_n as_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heretic_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n schismatics_n to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n the_o first_o she_o invit_v the_o second_o she_o exclude_v the_o three_o she_o leave_v yet_o to_o they_o all_o she_o offer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o instruct_v the_o gentile_n reform_v of_o heretic_n and_o bring_v home_o again_o schismatics_n collect_v by_o andrew_n willet_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n at_o london_n â—â—â—nted_v by_o thomas_n orwin_n for_o thomas_n man_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la row_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o talbot_n 1592._o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o your_o highness_n hand_n have_v reach_v forth_o to_o this_o realm_n &_o church_n of_o england_n the_o long_a flourish_a peace_n which_o the_o land_n under_o your_o prosperous_a government_n have_v these_o many_o year_n enjoy_v the_o like_a whereof_o neither_o our_o forefather_n have_v see_v nor_o other_o country_n know_v the_o notable_a reformation_n also_o of_o the_o church_n &_o purge_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o day_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n long_o sigh_v for_o and_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o see_v they_o not_o when_o we_o do_v consider_v these_o thing_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o our_o day_n who_o say_v concern_v the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 49.23_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o psalm_n 49.16_o in_o stead_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n for_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n your_o majesty_n renown_a father_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o your_o highness_n brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o do_v but_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o with_o david_n prepare_v gold_n silver_n brass_n 22.14_o iron_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o build_n but_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o with_o peaceable_a solomon_n shall_v finish_v the_o building_n and_o with_o zorobabel_n shall_v prosper_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o tin_n in_o your_o hand_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o a_o wall_n and_o a_o hedge_n to_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n 4.10_o a_o goodly_a tree_n to_o give_v shade_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n &_o succour_v to_o the_o â—oules_n of_o the_o air_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 4.9_o to_o carry_v they_o in_o your_o bosom_n as_o the_o nurse_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n the_o lord_n christ_n will_v once_o again_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o virgin_n 11.12_o god_n have_v raise_v you_o up_o a_o deborah_n to_o judge_v israel_n a_o esther_n to_o deliver_v the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o as_o that_o virtuous_a matron_n that_o do_v clothe_v her_o family_n with_o double_a raiment_n 31.21_o your_o realm_n flourish_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v our_o double_a apparel_n now_o seven_o woman_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v hold_v of_o one_o man_n 4.2_o say_v come_v let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n but_o thousand_o of_o man_n make_v suit_n to_o one_o woman_n as_o all_o israel_n go_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o deborah_n 4.5_o what_o though_o the_o papist_n fret_n and_o storm_n and_o cut_v your_o majesty_n very_o short_a 1.6_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n ought_v neither_o to_o give_v voice_n in_o counsel_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o will_v as_o zedechiah_n his_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o &_o adonibesech_v his_o finger_n cut_v off_o so_o both_o take_v away_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o judgement_n and_o your_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n what_o though_o another_o foul_a mouth_a jesuite_n do_v most_o impudent_o slander_v your_o majesty_n say_v in_o great_a contempt_n i_o be_o reipsa_fw-la caluinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la 59.14_o as_o for_o they_o let_v they_o wander_v and_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o city_n bark_v and_o snarl_v like_o hungry_a dog_n seek_v meat_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o psalm_n say_v yet_o shall_v the_o building_n prosper_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v out_o with_o shouting_n grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n salute_v you_o 45.4_o say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n &_o do_v encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o gird_v thy_o sword_n to_o thy_o thigh_n prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o honour_n ride_v on_o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n with_o one_o edge_n iâ—_n defend_v the_o church_n from_o false_a religion_n with_o the_o other_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o oppression_n 14._o as_o a_o ancient_a father_n say_v tunc_fw-la iustitia_fw-la dicituâ—_n gladius_fw-la ex_fw-la utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la acutus_fw-la quia_fw-la hominis_fw-la defendit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ab_fw-la exterioribus_fw-la iniurijs_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la molestijs_fw-la to_o king_n &_o prince_n it_o be_v especial_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n 91.14_o the_o lion_n be_v the_o open_a enemy_n the_o asp_n &_o dragon_n be_v the_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o pervert_v religion_n the_o good_a law_n of_o prince_n be_v as_o the_o pitch_n of_o noah_n ark_n 6.14_o it_o be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o so_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o provide_v both_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o land_n from_o foreign_a enemy_n abroad_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n from_o corruption_n of_o heresy_n at_o home_n how_o lawful_a your_o majesty_n government_n be_v and_o how_o well_o please_v before_o god_n the_o sequel_n and_o effect_n do_v abundant_o show_v solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n and_o he_o receive_v both_o riches_n and_o honour_n withal_o none_o of_o all_o these_o have_v god_n deny_v to_o you_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o your_o head_n his_o right_a hand_n do_v embrace_v you_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n at_o his_o left_a riches_n &_o honour_n all_o these_o have_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o you_o 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n honour_v those_o that_o honour_n he_o and_o as_o your_o majesty_n do_v proceed_v and_o continue_v in_o advaunce_v the_o lord_n honour_n so_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o you_o now_o then_o see_v your_o highness_n be_v our_o zorobabel_n the_o chief_a builder_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o faithful_a subject_n be_v the_o helper_n and_o workman_n some_o as_o labourer_n under_o you_o i_o your_o humble_a and_o mean_a subject_n
as_o a_o poor_a labourer_n fit_v but_o to_o carry_v rubbish_n &_o stone_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o builder_n have_v force_v myself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n i_o have_v therefore_o may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n in_o this_o work_n set_v down_o the_o body_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o popish_a opinion_n whatsoever_o wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a their_o nakedness_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v their_o great_a brag_n and_o small_a ability_n word_n but_o no_o matter_n great_a promise_n yet_o little_o perform_v and_o why_o as_o augustine_n say_v 2.98_o ostendere_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la ingenium_fw-la deest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la bona_fw-la causa_fw-la this_o labour_n of_o i_o be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o expedient_a for_o these_o time_n and_o not_o before_o enterprise_v by_o any_o that_o man_n not_o learned_a may_v in_o one_o volume_n find_v all_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n which_o their_o leisure_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o collect_v themselves_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a countryman_n have_v in_o some_o choice_n &_o principal_a controversy_n as_o the_o lord_n valiant_a champion_n maintain_v the_o truth_n strong_o against_o the_o common_a adversary_n but_o this_o small_a labour_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n be_v leave_v for_o i_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o cool_a evenings_n work_n be_v cast_v upon_o i_o they_o have_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n 9.10_o the_o brickwork_n be_v my_o lot_n they_o have_v square_v the_o tall_a cedar_n tree_n the_o wild_a fig_n tree_n must_v be_v hew_v out_o by_o my_o hand_n this_o simple_a work_n i_o have_v presume_v to_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o token_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o service_n a_o poor_a scholar_n gift_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n by_o who_o we_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o maintenance_n to_o follow_v our_o study_n for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la haecotia_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n through_o you_o have_v wrought_v we_o this_o peace_n and_o i_o be_v embolden_v the_o rather_o to_o offer_v this_o simple_a labour_n to_o your_o highness_n remember_v your_o princely_a &_o gracious_a disposition_n which_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o accept_v with_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n the_o mean_a gift_n of_o your_o subject_n yea_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o receive_v posy_n and_o nosegay_n at_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o same_o princely_a countenance_n i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o receive_v this_o posy_n of_o i_o 2093._o non_fw-la florum_fw-la sed_fw-la foliorum_fw-la a_o princely_a mind_n your_o highness_n know_v be_v as_o well_o see_v in_o accept_v of_o small_a gift_n as_o give_v of_o great_a as_o alexander_n say_v to_o a_o soldier_n upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o city_n si_fw-mi tu_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la recipere_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la dignus_fw-la tanta_fw-la donare_fw-la so_o the_o speech_n somewhat_o alter_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v your_o majesty_n thus_o say_v to_o i_o licet_fw-la non_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la tantula_n donare_fw-la ego_fw-la tamen_fw-la digna_fw-la tantula_n accipere_fw-la though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o offer_v so_o small_a a_o gift_n yet_o it_o stand_v with_o my_o princely_a nature_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o now_o o_o noble_a queen_n our_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o mother_n of_o israel_n a_o nurse_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o fear_v not_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n which_o we_o under_o your_o lead_n and_o protection_n do_v profess_v as_o for_o your_o enemy_n 92.10_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o street_n but_o your_o crown_n shall_v flourish_v your_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o david_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 1.4_o be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n you_o be_v sometime_o black_a with_o sorrow_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o affliction_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v you_o comely_a beautiful_a as_o the_o morning_n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n give_v his_o church_n under_o on_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o all_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o yea_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v still_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n save_v now_o send_v we_o now_o prosperity_n 118.25_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o mercy_n yet_o lengthen_v out_o these_o good_a day_n and_o so_o replenish_v your_o royal_a hart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o you_o may_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o your_o age_n that_o what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v yet_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o church_n 92.14_o it_o may_v be_v finish_v by_o your_o hand_n that_o both_o this_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v still_o be_v strong_o fence_v and_o hedge_v about_o with_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n 5.2_o as_o also_o the_o watchtower_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n may_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o their_o spiritual_a business_n 2.14_o and_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v now_o build_v &_o set_v up_o aloft_o so_o the_o river_n of_o god_n may_v flow_v and_o the_o stream_n thereof_o make_v glad_a the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n and_o as_o aaron_n silver_n bell_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a land_n 118.27_o and_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n grant_v you_o your_o heart_n desire_n your_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o even_o turn_v to_o ash_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o your_o prayer_n but_o grant_v your_o request_n to_o the_o full_a that_o at_o length_n your_o majesty_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n 92.11_o my_o eye_n shall_v see_v my_o desire_n against_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o ear_n shall_v hear_v my_o wish_n against_o the_o wicked_a that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v amen_n even_o so_o be_v it_o o_o lord_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n good_a christian_a reader_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o nor_o the_o labour_n lose_v if_o i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n open_v my_o mind_n further_o unto_o thou_o and_o as_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n &_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n follow_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o this_o famous_a church_n of_o england_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v be_v these_o many_o year_n molest_v and_o trouble_v with_o hollow_a heart_a brethren_n sower_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deviser_n of_o mischief_n enemy_n to_o our_o peace_n and_o in_o one_o word_n romish_a catholic_n and_o papist_n they_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o prick_v to_o our_o side_n and_o thorn_n in_o our_o eye_n 3._o as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v to_o israel_n they_o be_v the_o fox_n that_o destroy_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o property_n be_v to_o gnaw_v out_o the_o side_n of_o their_o damn_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o even_o so_o have_v these_o viper_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n they_o be_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n &_o cause_v the_o rider_n to_o fall_v backward_o that_o be_v 39.18_o subtle_o do_v undermine_v and_o hinder_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o prophesy_v ezechiel_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o good_a pasture_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o rest_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o deep_a water_n &_o trouble_v the_o residue_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a &_o drink_v the_o sweet_a of_o the_o land_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v labour_v &_o practise_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o land_n but_o let_v not_o we_o good_a brethren_n be_v offend_v at_o these_o thing_n first_o let_v we_o not_o be_v astonish_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v befall_v we_o 11.19_o for_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o heresy_n must_v be_v among_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v
by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o blind_a heart_n be_v lighten_v and_o illuminate_v through_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n such_o miracle_n the_o lord_n be_v bless_v we_o can_v show_v sinner_n be_v convert_v afflict_a conscience_n be_v comfort_v the_o ignorant_a be_v instruct_v many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o if_o this_o will_v not_o content_v they_o but_o they_o still_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o say_v where_o be_v your_o miracle_n behold_v to_o stop_v their_o wide_a and_o clamorous_a mouth_n we_o will_v show_v they_o also_o such_o miracle_n as_o they_o look_v for_o like_v to_o which_o they_o have_v none_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o oecolampadius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o master_n hugh_n spengler_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o drown_v present_o all_o the_o water_n be_v colour_v with_o blood_n 1525._o he_o have_v receive_v no_o wound_n nor_o hurt_v in_o his_o body_n before_o at_o the_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_o amaze_v but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o that_o strange_a sign_n which_o george_n scherrer_n show_v at_o his_o death_n who_o be_v behead_v the_o body_n lie_v a_o pretty_a space_n upon_o the_o belly_n till_o one_o may_v have_v eat_v a_o egg_n and_o then_o turn_v itself_o upon_o the_o back_n &_o cross_v the_o right_a hand_n over_o the_o left_a and_o the_o right_a leg_n over_o the_o left_a the_o magistrate_n see_v it_o have_v condemn_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v before_o be_v move_v at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v fox_n ex_fw-la math._n illyrico_fw-la it_o be_v worth_a the_o remember_n that_o be_v report_v in_o the_o french_a story_n of_o petrus_n burgerius_n a_o bless_a martyr_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon_n where_o a_o thief_n have_v lie_v the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n be_v almost_o eat_v up_o with_o lice_n and_o in_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o curse_v his_o parent_n that_o bear_v he_o this_o man_n through_o the_o teach_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o martyr_n feel_v such_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o become_v very_o patient_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o lice_n 907._o that_o he_o may_v have_v pluck_v out_o twelve_o at_o once_o between_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n the_o next_o day_n he_o have_v not_o one_o now_o because_o the_o jesuite_n have_v such_o a_o spite_n at_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o to_o he_o we_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o declare_v what_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o luther_n it_o be_v credible_a report_v of_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o obligation_n to_o the_o devil_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n to_o give_v he_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o may_v have_v his_o wish_n and_o desire_v satisfy_v with_o money_n in_o short_a time_n he_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n the_o matter_n be_v disclose_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o luther_n he_o call_v the_o congregation_n together_o and_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o this_o young_a man_n and_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o obligation_n be_v cast_v in_o at_o the_o window_n 864._o a_o notable_a and_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v credible_o report_v of_o luther_n he_o be_v a_o man_n fervent_a in_o prayer_n one_o may_v have_v see_v the_o tear_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n so_o his_o prayer_n want_v not_o effect_n for_o as_o he_o himself_o confess_v he_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v the_o pope_n shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o country_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n join_v together_o &_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o this_o silly_a poor_a man_n yet_o the_o lord_n defend_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n tooth_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o miraculous_a power_n many_o time_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o astonish_v the_o wicked_a the_o great_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o their_o holy_a martyrdom_n will_v fill_v a_o large_a volume_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n in_o a_o other_o treatise_n of_o purpose_n more_o at_o large_a to_o publish_v they_o but_o these_o argument_n we_o do_v not_o chief_o stand_v upon_o yet_o thus_o much_o be_v not_o amiss_o by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v put_v in_o to_o requite_v our_o adversary_n withal_o who_o do_v so_o great_o magnify_v and_o extol_v their_o antichristian_a church_n for_o their_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n the_o sixth_o note_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v error_n 23_o this_o also_o our_o adversary_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v the_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n want_v not_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o so_o they_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o every_o age_n there_o have_v flourish_v some_o prophet_n in_o their_o church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o have_v prophet_n they_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o joel_n 2._o i_o will_v power_n of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o second_o that_o they_o have_v have_v such_o prophet_n they_o do_v infer_v upon_o a_o few_o forge_a example_n of_o saint_n barnard_n and_o s._n francis_n a_o popish_a saint_n and_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n act._n 2._o as_o s._n peter_n expound_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o look_v further_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n want_v prophet_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o prophet_n after_o malachy_n and_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o this_o want_n psalm_n 74._o verse_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v prophet_n no_o more_o wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v better_o spare_v this_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o prophesy_v see_v both_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v who_o be_v the_o very_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o we_o have_v also_o most_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o thes._n 2._o of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n in_o these_o prophecy_n we_o must_v rest_v &_o content_v ourselves_o not_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n 3._o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n among_o the_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o also_o can_v bring_v forth_o diverse_a old_a prophecy_n so_o that_o if_o the_o issue_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o astyages_n dream_v that_o he_o see_v a_o vine_n grow_v out_o of_o his_o daughter_n that_o cover_v all_o asia_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o cyrus_n augustine_n report_v a_o prophecy_n of_o hermes_n trismegistus_n 26_o how_o that_o all_o the_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o through_o all_o egypt_n the_o indian_n be_v foretell_v of_o the_o spaniard_n come_v many_o a_o year_n before_o their_o arrival_n in_o those_o place_n their_o zemes_n that_o be_v their_o devil_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o people_n with_o long_a beard_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a that_o at_o one_o stroke_n shall_v strike_v man_n off_o by_o the_o middle_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o afterward_o to_o that_o nation_n according_o â—_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o true_a prophecy_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o uncertain_a prediction_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o to_o balaam_n that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n say_v he_o numb_a 24.17_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n also_o of_o sibyl_n be_v wonderful_a which_o many_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n with_o the_o circumstance_n
council_n for_o that_o function_n as_o cardinal_n arelatensis_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v moderator_n first_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n it_o be_v hence_o prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n and_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n in_o israel_n and_o juda_n david_n gather_v a_o council_n together_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 1._o chronicl_n 15.3_o where_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a doer_n and_o director_n for_o he_o appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o course_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v use_v 1._o chronicl_n 16.4.7_o hezekiah_n assemble_v a_o council_n 2._o chronicl_n 30.2_o where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o passover_o shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v &_o the_o post_n be_v send_v forth_o with_o the_o king_n write_v or_o commission_n in_o josiah_n his_o reign_n there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a where_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a agent_n read_v the_o law_n before_o the_o people_n 2._o chronicl_n 34.30.31_o second_o we_o find_v that_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o have_v be_v present_a at_o counsel_n as_o in_o the_o nicene_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v present_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n martianus_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a 3._o constantinus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o constantinopl_n 4._o basilius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o noble_a emperor_n be_v at_o the_o counsel_n as_o inferior_n or_o underling_n or_o have_v they_o not_o the_o chief_a place_n then_o sure_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o in_o the_o council_n the_o chief_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_n they_o may_v appoint_v a_o speaker_n or_o prolocutor_n for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n though_o the_o prince_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n speak_v but_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n three_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o many_o reason_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o cause_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o example_n most_o manifest_a out_o of_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n at_o carthage_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v between_o the_o catholic_n &_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v present_a more_o than_o 500_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n marcellinus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moderator_n of_o that_o disputation_n who_o diverse_a time_n put_v in_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o disputation_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bid_v both_o part_n to_o go_v aside_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n definitive_a and_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n approve_v the_o act_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n haec_fw-la august_n brevicul_fw-la collation_n the_o five_o question_n whether_o counsel_n may_v err_v or_o not_o the_o papist_n error_n 33_o they_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v what_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n some_o affirm_v that_o general_n counsel_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n err_v although_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v want_v thus_o the_o father_n in_o basile_n conclude_v who_o be_v it_o say_v they_o that_o will_v prefer_v a_o sinful_a man_n before_o a_o undefiled_a church_n but_o bellarmine_n more_o the_o pope_n friend_n then_o so_o holdeth_z that_o even_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v unless_o they_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o but_o he_o must_v write_v continual_o for_o advertisement_n from_o his_o master_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o they_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n err_v though_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o nay_o the_o jesuite_n go_v further_a that_o particular_a counsel_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v cap._n 5._o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o cruel_a inquisition_n can_v err_v yea_o panormitane_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n that_o he_o will_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n before_o all_o the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n opinion_n that_o no_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v can_v err_v &_o that_o a_o particular_a council_n have_v his_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a without_o let_v we_o see_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o they_o abuse_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o purpose_n as_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o bellarmine_n cap._n 2._o rhemist_n in_o act._n 15.8.10_o so_o then_o thus_o they_o argue_v counsel_n be_v never_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o err_v a_o silly_a argument_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v at_o their_o commandment_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o place_n or_o person_n they_o must_v first_o perform_v the_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o obedient_o to_o submit_v themselves_o thereunto_o then_o will_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a the_o gospel_n say_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v present_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o here_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o thousand_o or_o hundred_o but_o to_o two_o or_o three_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n a_o assembly_n of_o few_o person_n may_v as_o well_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n as_o counsel_n but_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la in_o my_o name_n and_o then_o follow_v in_o medio_fw-la illorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v in_o the_o lord_n name_n they_o can_v look_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o christ._n i_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n present_a in_o that_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o john_n 23._o when_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a owl_n which_o stare_v and_o out_o face_v the_o pope_n who_o blush_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o fume_v rise_v up_o and_o depart_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o owl_n they_o whisper_v one_o in_o another_o ear_n that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o owl_n and_o after_o that_o in_o a_o other_o session_n the_o same_o owl_n appear_v and_o can_v not_o be_v drive_v away_o until_o by_o throw_v bat_n and_o cudgel_n at_o she_o she_o fall_v down_o dead_a before_o they_o ex_fw-la nichol._n clemang_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n after_o the_o accustom_a hymn_n song_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o bill_n be_v set_v up_o with_o these_o word_n alijs_fw-la rebus_fw-la occupati_fw-la nunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o be_v now_o otherwise_o occupy_v we_o can_v be_v present_a with_o you_o we_o see_v now_o how_o sure_o the_o papist_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o popish_a counsel_n the_o protestant_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v presume_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o neither_o universal_a or_o particular_a counsel_n be_v privilege_v much_o less_o any_o one_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o then_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v 1._o we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o counsel_n that_o err_v as_o that_o assembly_n in_o achabs_n day_n of_o 400._o prophet_n who_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o jesuite_n thus_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o prophet_n not_o of_o priest_n as_o though_o priest_n be_v more_o piviledge_v from_o error_n than_o prophet_n and_o these_o say_v they_o be_v false_a prophet_n not_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o grant_v so_o and_o this_o withal_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o minister_n assemble_v that_o there_o they_o will_v hear_v the_o lord_n voice_n which_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o counsel_n do_v not_o but_o he_o still_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o minister_n
the_o pope_n or_o any_o else_o be_v the_o head_n the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n 657._o which_o bellarmine_n be_v a_o shame_v to_o grant_v yet_o pope_n athanasius_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v populos_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o head_n he_o must_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n which_o be_v to_o knit_v and_o join_v the_o part_n together_o and_o to_o give_v effectual_a power_n to_o every_o part_n ephes._n 4.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o government_n of_o man_n body_n in_o the_o which_o the_o part_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n from_o the_o head_n the_o knit_n and_o join_v together_o by_o sinew_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n also_o give_v to_o every_o part_n from_o the_o head_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o give_v any_o influence_n to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o answer_v he_o be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a head_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a we_o say_v again_o that_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v principal_o wrought_v by_o the_o principal_a head_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v do_v instrumental_o or_o ministerial_o by_o the_o ministerial_a head_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a head_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o wolf_n find_v in_o a_o carver_n shop_n as_o you_o know_v the_o fable_n be_v a_o goodly_a head_n say_v he_o but_o without_o wit_n or_o brain_n if_o christ_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o head_n himself_o then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o head_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v somewhat_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o head_n and_o do_v nothing_o sure_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o brainless_a and_o witless_a head_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o impossible_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o one_o man_n god_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v that_o burden_n saint_n paul_n say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o set_v over_o one_o flock_n or_o parish_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n much_o less_o be_v any_o one_o man_n sufficient_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n bellarmine_n answer_v first_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n 2._o corinth_n 11.28_o we_o reply_v again_o first_o than_o belike_o saint_n paul_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o not_o peter_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n their_o calling_n be_v not_o limit_v when_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o place_n they_o do_v take_v care_n also_o for_o other_o place_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolical_a call_n three_o paul_n do_v not_o bear_v this_o burden_n alone_o but_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o fellowhelper_n second_o say_v he_o why_o may_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o government_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cyrus_n augustus_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a regiment_n we_o reply_v first_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o have_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n second_o these_o great_a and_o large_a monarch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v of_o god_n dan._n 2.37_o not_o that_o this_o large_a dominion_n and_o usurpation_n over_o other_o country_n so_o much_o please_v god_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o israelite_n in_o their_o most_o flourish_a estate_n never_o have_v such_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o country_n but_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n as_o in_o solomon_n day_n 1._o king_n 4.21_o the_o king_n round_o about_o bring_v present_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n turn_v and_o use_v this_o their_o large_a and_o mighty_a dominion_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n for_o cyrus_n be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o that_o bare_a evil_n will_v thereat_o and_o the_o large_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_n serve_v very_o commodious_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o the_o jesuite_n show_v his_o skill_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_a than_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o great_a and_o weighty_a burden_n upon_o earth_n then_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v his_o ease_n find_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o but_o give_v himself_o to_o ease_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o princely_a pleasure_n but_o england_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n and_o so_o do_v that_o worthy_a and_o famous_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o there_o be_v never_o matter_n so_o hardly_o compass_v as_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o this_o land_n augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la tyrannico_fw-la terror_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la suos_fw-la adigit_fw-la de_fw-fr baptis_n 2.2_o none_o of_o we_o do_v count_v himself_o a_o bishop_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o a_o command_a manner_n as_o tyrant_n use_n to_o enforce_v his_o fellow_n to_o obey_v ergo_fw-la by_o his_o judgement_n all_o bishop_n be_v of_o like_a and_o equal_a authority_n the_o second_o question_n whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n this_o our_o adversary_n do_v stiff_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n of_o the_o error_n 37_o church_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o bellarmi_fw-fr lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a cap._n 11._o and_o the_o rhemist_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n 9_o ver_fw-la 5._o 1_o we_o will_v omit_v many_o of_o their_o weighty_a argument_n as_o out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v cast_v forth_o thy_o net_n into_o the_o deep_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n peter_n pay_v toll_v for_o christ_n and_o himself_o peter_n draw_v the_o net_n to_o the_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n peter_n only_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o christ._n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la council_n basilien_n fox_n pag._n 673._o such_o other_o goodly_a argument_n our_o rhemist_n do_v make_v peter_n do_v excommunicate_a ananias_n and_o sapphira_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a by_o his_o shadow_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n annot._fw-la 5._o act_n se._n 5.8_o again_o peter_n person_n be_v guard_v with_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n act._n 12.4_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o ibid._n sect_n 4._o paul_n name_v cephas_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o here_o goodly_a argument_n think_v you_o to_o these_o reason_n i_o need_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o that_o which_o our_o learned_a country_n man_n do_v in_o his_o annotation_n you_o must_v say_v he_o bring_v better_a argument_n or_o else_o child_n will_v laugh_v you_o to_o scorn_v fulk_n annot._fw-la act._n 5._o sect_n 5._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a argument_n 2_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o main_a invincible_a place_n for_o they_o matth._n 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n the_o more_o strong_a they_o set_v under_o it_o diverse_a prop_n first_o why_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n this_o name_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v he_o peter_n of_o petra_n a_o rock_n but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n bellarmine_n cap._n 17._o we_o answer_v christ_n hereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2._o he_o change_v also_o the_o
for_o not_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o when_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o profitable_a and_o politic_a end_n command_v upon_o some_o day_n abstinence_n from_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v of_o flesh_n that_o simple_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o otherwise_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a pontiff_a 2_o we_o will_v beat_v the_o jesuite_n with_o his_o own_o staff_n he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o only_o just_a law_n in_o the_o which_o four_o condition_n be_v require_v first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o some_o profitable_a end_n so_o be_v not_o popish_a law_n which_o nourish_v superstition_n and_o have_v no_o edify_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v command_v plain_a idolatry_n &_o open_a impiety_n as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o such_o like_a second_o say_v he_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n but_o such_o be_v many_o of_o their_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o three_o they_o must_v be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n therefore_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n law_n bind_v the_o universal_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o four_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o impose_v such_o law_n must_v be_v orderly_o but_o their_o law_n be_v most_o disorder_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n violent_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o any_o good_a proceed_n thus_o you_o see_v even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o law_n can_v bind_v one_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o of_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v their_o law_n to_o bind_v man_n in_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v few_o of_o they_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o conscience_n do_v man_n what_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v daily_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o be_v report_v of_o one_o thomas_n arthur_n a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o homely_a speech_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v somewhat_o homely_a yet_o he_o do_v hit_v the_o mark_n like_o as_o say_v he_o crosses_z be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o wall_n of_o london_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v piss_v there_o and_o while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n for_o reverence_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n they_o set_v up_o cross_n man_n of_o necessity_n be_v fain_o to_o piss_v upon_o the_o wall_n and_o cross_n too_o so_o say_v he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v few_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v be_v better_o keep_v 999._o but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o break_v they_o 3_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o argument_n follow_v for_o he_o that_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o make_v law_n have_v also_o power_n to_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n so_o make_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o prove_v the_o pope_n indeed_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o many_o time_n to_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o many_o time_n resist_v and_o control_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o will_v have_v excommunicate_a the_o east_n church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n 41._o but_o he_o be_v stay_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v send_v out_o excommunication_n against_o pope_n benedict_n sess_v 36._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n pope_n eugenius_n cite_v cardinal_n juliane_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v to_o come_v to_o bononia_n under_o great_a penalty_n they_o likewise_o cite_v eugenius_n under_o the_o like_a penalty_n either_o to_o come_v or_o send_v to_o basile_n fox_n pag._n 668._o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o fumish_a antichristian_a bull_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v luther_n luther_n with_o better_a right_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o might_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o faith_n can_v do_v in_o these_o our_o writing_n if_o you_o shall_v persist_v still_o in_o your_o fury_n we_o condemn_v you_o together_o with_o this_o bull_n and_o all_o the_o decretal_a and_o give_v you_o to_o sathan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o your_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o name_n which_o you_o persecute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n fox_n page_n 1286._o thus_o you_o see_v what_o small_a force_n there_o be_v of_o these_o popish_a leaden_a bull_n and_o presumptuous_a excommunication_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o justly_o by_o they_o 2._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v as_o the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_a escape_n so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v now_o see_v therefore_o the_o pope_n fail_v of_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o his_o law_n shall_v universal_o bind_v last_o let_v augustine_n speak_v he_o thus_o define_v sin_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la dictum_fw-la 27._o factum_fw-la vel_fw-la concupitum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la dei_fw-la sin_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v say_v or_o covet_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o transgression_n simple_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o thereby_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v ergo_fw-la simple_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n only_o bind_v and_o touch_v the_o conscience_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o all_o bishop_n do_v receive_v their_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o consist_v error_n 50_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o their_o consecration_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n both_o of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o stand_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n constitution_n and_o decree_n and_o internal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v derive_v say_v they_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1_o god_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o seventie_o elder_n 11.16_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o government_n with_o moses_n and_o to_o be_v his_o helper_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o diminish_v it_o but_o by_o derive_v of_o his_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v this_o a_o authority_n derive_v answer_n first_o moses_n example_n be_v extraordinary_a he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n deuteron_n 18._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o pope_n may_v with_o better_a right_n stand_v upon_o aaron_n example_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n not_o lay_v claim_n to_o moses_n office_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o not_o emperor_n too_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n derive_v moses_n spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o bestow_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v upon_o they_o as_o moses_n have_v sure_o never_n any_o mortal_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o seventie_o portion_n and_o one_o prophet_n to_o make_v many_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v 2._o king_n 2.15_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n do_v rest_n on_o elisha_n that_o be_v god_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o prophesy_v as_o elias_n have_v if_o they_o will_v understand_v this_o place_n also_o of_o derive_v of_o spirit_n how_o then_o shall_v that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n where_o elisha_n pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n may_v be_v double_v upon_o he_o if_o his_o spirit_n be_v derive_v from_o eliah_n how_o can_v it_o be_v double_v upon_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v how_o can_v he_o have_v
day_n and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a shall_v signify_v the_o same_o time_n second_o with_o much_o better_a sense_n be_v these_o time_n apply_v by_o our_o learned_a and_o painful_a countryman_n master_n fox_n to_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n which_o time_n be_v mystical_o signify_v by_o 42._o month_n take_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o number_n agree_v hereunto_o for_o 1260._o day_n make_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v month_n 42_o and_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a make_v hour_n 42._o 101._o so_o take_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o every_o month_n in_o the_o year_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n there_o arise_v 294._o year_n which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o licinius_n the_o tyrant_n &_o persecutor_n this_o account_n i_o say_v better_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n than_o their_o imagine_a computation_n three_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n then_o very_o little_a of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v most_o accomplish_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o compare_v the_o vision_n reveal_v in_o that_o book_n together_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o prophecy_n beside_o this_o of_o 42._o month_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v leave_v his_o church_n without_o some_o comfort_n in_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o great_a trouble_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v but_o if_o these_o prophecy_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n do_v noâ—_n foretell_v of_o those_o persecution_n then_o be_v they_o utter_o forget_v in_o that_o book_n which_o be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v 4_o we_o say_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reveal_v only_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v set_v down_o by_o day_n and_o month_n the_o faithful_a shall_v hereby_o be_v comfort_v know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n be_v limit_v of_o god_n and_o be_v but_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2_o the_o lord_n say_v math._n 24._o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v lest_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o can_v the_o time_n be_v short_a if_o it_o shall_v last_v some_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o of_o year_n bellarmin_n cap._n 8._o rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 24._o sect_n 6._o answer_v first_o that_o place_n vers_fw-la 22._o be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o if_o it_o have_v continue_v any_o long_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v second_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o his_o ascension_n until_o his_o come_n again_o be_v count_v but_o short_a apocal._n 22.20_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o god_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o one_o day_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 3_o christ_n preach_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o answer_v first_o yet_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o show_v himself_o before_o though_o not_o so_o open_o as_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n in_o his_o nativity_n if_o antichrist_n then_o must_v in_o this_o respect_n be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n he_o must_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v thirty_o year_n upon_o earth_n before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v second_o though_o christ_n himself_o preach_v no_o long_o yet_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n who_o preach_v many_o year_n after_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o oppose_v the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n who_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a man_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o by_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n endure_v many_o year_n and_o yet_o do_v that_o therefore_o antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v likewise_o other_o demonstration_n the_o jesuite_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n cap._n 4._o bellar._n helias_n and_o henoch_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o be_v certain_o look_v for_o cap._n 6._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a persecution_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a cap._n 7._o but_o these_o argument_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o another_o place_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o protestant_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a fable_n and_o a_o very_a popish_a dream_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v both_o that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v tyrannize_v in_o the_o world_n these_o many_o year_n 1_o we_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o demonstration_n that_o antichrist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n be_v 666._o apocal._n 13.18_o so_o anno_fw-la 606._o or_o thereabouts_o boniface_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o say_v illyricus_n chytraeus_n also_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 97._o at_o which_o time_n john_n write_v the_o apocalyps_n and_o count_v 666._o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pipinus_fw-la who_o the_o pope_n make_v king_n of_o france_n and_o he_o again_o much_o enlarge_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o more_o evident_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 666._o the_o latin_a service_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n remove_v the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o constantinople_n and_o leave_v the_o city_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n fulk_n annot_v in_o 13._o revel_v sect_n 10._o another_o prophecy_n we_o have_v revel_v 20.3_o that_o after_o one_o 1000_o year_n satan_n must_v be_v let_v loose_a even_o so_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n pope_n silvester_n a_o great_a conjurer_n have_v make_v a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n obtain_v the_o papacy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v in_o gregory_n the_o 7._o a_o great_a sorcerer_n also_o and_o necromancer_n sic_fw-la lutherus_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v during_o that_o great_a and_o long_a persecution_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n we_o must_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o continue_v 294._o year_n unto_o that_o add_v a_o thousand_o so_o have_v we_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1294._o about_o which_o year_n boniface_n the_o 8._o make_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o friar_n and_o give_v they_o great_a freedom_n with_o this_o number_n agree_v daniel_n his_o 1290._o day_n dan._n 12_o 1â—_n also_o somewhat_o before_o this_o time_n anno_fw-la 1260._o the_o order_n of_o dominicke_n and_o franciscane_a friar_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o honorius_n the_o 3._o and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o and_o so_o have_v we_o the_o 1260._o day_n which_o be_v set_v down_o apocal._n 12._o plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fox_n pag._n 398._o 2_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o our_o adversary_n teach_v and_o then_o immediate_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o world_n shall_v end_v than_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o assign_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n so_o soon_o as_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n math._n 24.36_o yet_o these_o good_a fellow_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o
augustine_n take_v it_o but_o here_o first_o i_o oppose_v our_o rhemists_n judgement_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o place_n serve_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o do_v most_o proper_o decipher_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deny_v christ_n not_o otherwise_o then_o other_o antichrist_n and_o heretic_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o and_o he_o give_v one_o rule_v to_o know_v they_o all_o by_o vers_n 22._o but_o the_o antichrist_n than_o deny_v not_o christ_n apert_o but_o covert_o ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o first_o be_v true_a that_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o plain_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o some_o deny_v his_o humanity_n some_o his_o divinity_n some_o his_o person_n augustine_n say_v arriani_n hoc_fw-la negant_fw-la licet_fw-la verbis_fw-la fateantur_fw-la the_o arrian_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o in_o word_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o god_n deni_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o other_o heretic_n the_o second_o also_o be_v as_o true_a that_o antichrist_n who_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v also_o cunning_o and_o covert_o deny_v christ_n for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n deni_v christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o peter_n denial_n quicquid_fw-la eius_fw-la negavit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la negavit_fw-la tract_n in_o johann_n 66._o whatsoever_o he_o deny_v of_o or_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o deny_v christ._n so_o the_o pope_n deni_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n king_n and_o priest_n his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o deface_v and_o in_o effect_n deni_v in_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v imperfect_a and_o contain_v not_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o their_o authority_n bind_v we_o not_o without_o his_o allowance_n his_o kingly_a office_n in_o make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n in_o make_v new_a law_n sacrament_n ordinance_n beside_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o priesthood_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o abominable_a mass_n beside_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o entreat_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n in_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n deni_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o christ_n and_o messiah_n argum._n which_o the_o jesuite_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o john_n 5._o for_o 43._o if_o another_o come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v you_o receive_v but_o the_o pope_n come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v open_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n in_o name_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o opere_fw-la indeed_o and_o that_o close_o and_o covert_o for_o those_o who_o christ_n call_v pseudochristos_fw-la false_a christ_n matth._n 24.23_o john_n call_v antichristos_n antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o false_a prophet_n therefore_o be_v false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n yet_o all_o those_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n do_v not_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n make_v themselves_o christ_n 2._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o effect_n make_v himself_o christ_n for_o who_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o but_o christ_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o command_v they_o who_o but_o christ_n can_v make_v sacrament_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o this_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o do_v yea_o the_o jesuite_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o earth_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontiff_a cap._n 4._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v as_o much_o profit_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o colour_n only_o and_o show_v as_o it_o shall_v profit_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o we_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 7.22.23_o to_o who_o christ_n shall_v make_v answer_n very_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o antichrist_n shall_v open_o name_v himself_o god_n and_o command_v man_n to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n argum._n 2._o thessaly_n 2.4_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n bellarm._n answer_v first_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o one_o you_o may_v have_v find_v among_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n diverse_a antichrist_n for_o such_o a_o one_o caligula_n be_v that_o command_v temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v yea_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o saint_n paul_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o sense_n he_o shall_v sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o your_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v ostendens_fw-la se_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o effect_n not_o in_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o shall_v sit_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o temple_n of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n 3._o the_o pope_n in_o effect_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o both_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o quest_n 9_o of_o this_o controversy_n yea_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o may_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n dispense_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 14._o he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o of_o nothing_o to_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o wrong_a to_o make_v justice_n etc._n etc._n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la distinct_a 96._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o man_n extravag_n but_o a_o middle_a thing_n between_o both_o pope_n boniface_n i_o pray_v you_o then_o what_o be_v he_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n for_o he_o be_v above_o they_o and_o command_v they_o papa_n angelis_n praecipit_fw-la agrippa_n the_o pope_n command_v angel_n he_o must_v then_o either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n choose_v which_o you_o will_v nay_o they_o do_v make_v he_o a_o plain_a god_n es_fw-ge altar_n deus_fw-mi in_o terris_fw-la a_o other_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o they_o salute_v he_o by_o these_o name_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n both_o by_o his_o deed_n as_o also_o by_o his_o title_n do_v make_v himself_o god_n upon_o earth_n 4._o antichrist_n say_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o worship_n yea_o of_o idol_n and_o shall_v command_v nothing_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o argument_n 2._o thessaly_n 2.4_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numina_fw-la all_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o pray_v to_o saint_n adore_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n ergo._n bellarm._n cap._n 14._o rhemist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o sect_n 10._o answer_v first_o the_o text_n proove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o idol_n or_o thing_n worship_v but_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o the_o place_n also_o of_o daniel_n be_v plain_a 11.37_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o god_n but_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o in_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n and_o the_o god_n which_o his_o father_n know_v not_o shall_v he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n which_o his_o father_n never_o know_v so_o have_v the_o pope_n invent_v a_o breaden_a god_n which_o he_o honour_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o image_n or_o relic_n whatsoever_o second_o yet_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o such_o god_n image_n rood_n
congregate_v or_o call_v to_o condemn_v such_o open_a wickedness_n as_o if_o never_o any_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n cont._n 2._o epistol_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o this_o be_v that_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v in_o john_n husse_v &_o he_o together_o with_o it_o because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v oughts_z first_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v with_o christian_a love_n &_o gentleness_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o before_o he_o suffer_v corporal_a or_o bodily_a punishment_n fox_n pag._n 610._o articul_fw-la 18._o which_o his_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 18.15_o that_o if_o we_o see_v one_o offend_v we_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o private_o then_o before_o 2._o or_o 3._o last_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o scripture_n convince_a he_o then_o continue_v obstinate_a let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n this_o rule_n the_o papist_n keep_v not_o in_o their_o bloody_a persecution_n here_o in_o england_n they_o put_v many_o hundred_o to_o death_n &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o convince_v any_o one_o of_o heresy_n but_o in_o disputation_n be_v themselves_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o make_v ashamed_a their_o only_a argument_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n 3_o again_o they_o use_v unlawful_a way_n and_o unjust_a in_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o error_n 104_o cruel_a torment_n the_o poor_a innocent_n bring_v before_o they_o neither_o show_v accuser_n nor_o witness_n john_n browne_n martyr_n appear_v before_o warrham_n and_o fisher_n two_o bloodsucker_n be_v burn_v with_o hot_a coal_n his_o bare_a foot_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o fox_n p._n 1292._o cuthbert_n symsons_n finger_n be_v grate_v with_o a_o arrow_n and_o he_o himself_o piteous_o rack_v to_o be_v make_v betray_v his_o innocent_a brethren_n p._n 2032._o tomkins_n hand_n be_v burn_v by_o bonner_n till_o the_o sinew_n sparkle_v again_o pag._n 1533._o and_o these_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o accuser_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o this_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v deuteron_n 17.6_o augustine_n say_v quis_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusantis_fw-la sumat_fw-la personam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o judge_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o accuser_n 102_o our_o lord_n christ_n know_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n say_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o accuse_v he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o he_o count_v it_o a_o very_a unnatural_a thing_n for_o the_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o witness_n which_o although_o in_o some_o criminal_a case_n be_v more_o tolerable_a yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v use_v the_o same_o judgement_n also_o augustine_n give_v of_o that_o cruel_a custom_n of_o torment_a man_n to_o convince_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o heathen_a but_o never_o more_o cruel_o practise_v then_o among_o the_o papist_n hoc_fw-la intolerabile_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o &_o rigandum_fw-la fontibus_fw-la lacrymarum_fw-la cum_fw-la propterea_fw-la torqueat_fw-la iudex_fw-la accusatum_fw-la ne_fw-la occidat_fw-la nesciens_fw-la innocentem_fw-la &_o fit_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o tortum_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la occidat_fw-la quem_fw-la ne_fw-la innocentem_fw-la occideret_fw-la torserat_fw-la how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o to_o be_v much_o lament_v that_o while_o the_o judge_n torment_v the_o party_n accuse_v lest_o unwitting_o he_o shall_v put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o adjudge_v to_o death_n a_o man_n both_o innocent_a &_o beside_o torment_v who_o lest_o he_o shall_v slay_v as_o a_o innocent_a he_o before_o put_v to_o torment_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n or_o otherwise_o torture_v that_o he_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v himself_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o extremity_n of_o the_o pain_n he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a and_o so_o the_o innocent_a be_v both_o wrongful_o torment_v and_o unjust_o put_v to_o death_n which_o kind_n of_o force_v man_n by_o torture_n though_o in_o some_o dangerous_a case_n as_o of_o high_a treason_n and_o such_o like_a where_o there_o be_v great_a peril_n in_o the_o conceal_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o no_o other_o way_n to_o sift_v it_o out_o may_v be_v admit_v yet_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o ordinary_a course_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o too_o shameful_a and_o of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v abhor_v 4_o where_o have_v they_o learn_v so_o hot_o and_o fierce_o to_o pursue_v simple_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o death_n for_o none_o or_o very_o small_a offence_n which_o they_o notwithstanding_o error_n 105_o false_o call_v heresy_n be_v it_o heresy_n for_o james_n brewster_n to_o hear_v one_o sweeting_n to_o read_v many_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a book_n or_o for_o the_o same_o sweeting_n when_o as_o the_o say_v james_n shall_v say_v now_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n help_v we_o to_o answer_v now_o almighty_a god_n so_o do_v yet_o for_o these_o heresy_n be_v they_o both_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n anno._n 1511._o fox_n pag._n 818._o a_o woman_n of_o auspurge_n have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v burn_v for_o ask_v a_o priest_n that_o carry_v the_o host_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n with_o taper-light_n what_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v with_o a_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n 894._o if_o mary_n the_o emperor_n sister_n have_v not_o make_v suit_n for_o she_o anno._n 1550._o anno_fw-la 1525._o a_o monk_n burn_v in_o france_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o abominable_a order_n and_o marry_v a_o wife_n pag._n 896._o johannes_n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la be_v at_o a_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v bring_v forth_o this_o posy_n or_o sentence_n because_o he_o bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n reign_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o prosecute_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v burn_v anno._n 1533._o pag._n 897._o a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1549._o for_o work_v upon_o a_o holy_a day_n ex_fw-la johan._n crispin_n fox_n p._n 903._o ralph_n hare_n constrain_v to_o abjure_v for_o say_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n it_o be_v symbolum_n haereticorum_fw-la say_v winchester_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v heretic_n by_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n page_n 1225._o one_o thomas_n sanpaulinus_n matyr_n because_o he_o rebuke_v a_o man_n for_o swear_v be_v thereupon_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n examine_v condemn_a and_o burn_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1551._o pa._n 904._o many_o such_o like_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v of_o holy_a martyr_n which_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o great_a heresy_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v very_o small_a as_o we_o see_v so_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v most_o cruel_a void_a of_o all_o humanity_n they_o spare_v not_o woman_n with_o child_n we_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o famous_a example_n of_o their_o cruelty_n which_o shall_v be_v remember_v to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o infamy_n how_o they_o burn_v 3._o simple_a woman_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o garnsey_n anno_fw-la 1556._o which_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o mercy_n one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v great_a with_o child_n which_o brace_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v throw_v in_o again_o pa._n 1944._o they_o have_v no_o compassion_n of_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o byrbroke_n while_o richard_n chapman_n do_v penance_n in_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o kneel_v barefoot_a and_o bare_a legged_a all_o the_o sermon_n while_o upon_o the_o cold_a step_n of_o the_o church_n a_o little_a boy_n for_o give_v he_o his_o hat_n to_o kneel_v upon_o be_v have_v into_o the_o vestry_n and_o piteous_o scourge_v pa._n 1047._o cruel_a bonner_n burn_v richard_n mâ—kins_n a_o child_n of_o 15._o year_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n who_o notwithstanding_o at_o the_o stake_n be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n and_o so_o do_v pa._n 1202._o john_n fatty_a his_o child_n be_v of_o 8._o year_n old_a for_o say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n chaplain_n that_o he_o have_v balaams_n mark_n be_v scourge_v so_o cruel_o that_o within_o 14_o day_n he_o die_v nay_o such_o be_v their_o cruelty_n they_o
other_o but_o all_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o shift_n to_o grant_v that_o vers_n 13._o the_o fire_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o another_o that_o be_v for_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o see_v not_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o in_o a_o allegory_n the_o same_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o diverse_o take_v three_o the_o day_n shall_v reveal_v it_o that_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o rhemist_n understand_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o every_o man_n death_n so_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o time_n shall_v declare_v it_o for_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n to_o examine_v every_o man_n doctrine_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o every_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n shall_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v preach_v aright_o or_o not_o fulk_n the_o protestant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o here_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v present_o either_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n thus_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o work_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiastes_n 12.14_o but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v mark_n 16.16_o but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n math._n 25._o christ_n have_v but_o two_o flock_n one_o of_o sheep_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n another_z of_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o one_o come_v you_o bless_v to_o the_o other_o go_v you_o curse_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n therefore_o but_o two_o place_n ergo_fw-la no_o purgatory_n bellarm._n there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o two_o place_n heaven_n and_o hell_n purgatory_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n ans._n first_o you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infernal_a place_n for_o ever_o hell_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o limbus_n for_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v and_o heaven_n that_o make_v three_o and_o now_o you_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o second_o there_o be_v but_o two_o place_n now_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o believer_n be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v already_o condemn_v john_n 3.18_o three_o augustine_n consent_v with_o we_o non_fw-la est_fw-la ulli_fw-la ullus_fw-la medius_fw-la locus_fw-la ut_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la diabolo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o middle_a or_o three_o place_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ._n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la remiss_a &_o merit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o and_o again_o tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imo_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n beside_o heaven_n and_o hell_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o nay_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o arg._n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o cor._n 5.10_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o this_o life_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o work_v do_v in_o their_o flesh_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o even_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v after_o death_n do_v receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o deserve_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o be_v help_v after_o death_n ans._n first_o as_o for_o desert_n we_o will_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n before_o god_n neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n not_o who_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o second_o this_o devise_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n actual_o do_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o deserve_v to_o be_v do_v and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o thing_n perfect_o do_v not_o begin_v only_o or_o in_o choate_n and_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v man_n even_o while_o they_o live_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9.11_o but_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o such_o help_n after_o death_n there_o need_v no_o such_o haste_n present_o to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n argum._n 3._o apocal._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a from_o henceforth_o that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a depart_v be_v at_o rest_n bellarm._n first_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o only_o of_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ans._n as_o to_o live_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n &_o signify_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n 2._o timot._fw-la 3.12_o so_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n signify_v to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o thessaly_n 4.16_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a bellar._n 2._o this_o word_n amodò_fw-la from_o henceforth_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v straight_o after_o their_o death_n but_o straight_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v ans._n first_o by_o this_o reason_n none_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v happy_a before_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n martyr_n be_v straightway_o receive_v up_o to_o heaven_n second_o s._n john_n use_v this_o word_n elsewhere_o to_o signify_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o as_o john_n 1.51_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n from_o henceforth_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a rhemist_n three_o it_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o purgatory_n that_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o be_v put_v in_o unfallible_a security_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n ans._n first_o so_o the_o saint_n live_v be_v bless_v be_v as_o well_o without_o fear_n of_o damnation_n rom._n 8.1_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n rom._n 8.16_o second_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o rest_n or_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v that_o endure_v great_a pain_n than_o any_o in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o can_v their_o conscience_n be_v quiet_v see_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o afflict_v for_o body_n they_o have_v none_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v be_v in_o soul_n how_o then_o can_v joy_v and_o pain_n comfort_n and_o horror_n be_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n fulk_n ibid._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o circvmstance_n and_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o purgatory_n the_o papist_n error_n 11_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o he_o which_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v sure_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la cap._n 11._o the_o protestant_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n second_o the_o greek_a church_n hold_v it_o not_o to_o this_o day_n they_o confess_v no_o purgatory_n though_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n therefore_o to_o pronounce_v they_o damn_v three_o augustine_n doubt_v of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o place_n after_o death_n non_fw-la incredibile_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la fideles_fw-la potest_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o
not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n augustine_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o raise_v one_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a second_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o your_o conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n three_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_a to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v revel_v 6.10.22.20_o but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o nay_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o depart_v be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1._o corinthian_n 13.7_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v us._n argum._n 2._o john_n 5._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o be_v deadly_a sin_n wherein_o a_o man_n die_v without_o repentance_n but_o for_o other_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n whereof_o man_n repent_v themselves_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v ergo_fw-la we_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v not_o in_o deadly_a sin_n for_o this_o place_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o because_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n ibid._n ans._n first_o a_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v not_o only_o final_a impenitency_n but_o sin_n also_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n second_o though_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o final_a impenitency_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o soâ—y_a argument_n some_o of_o the_o dead_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n may_v three_o the_o text_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n see_v that_o his_o brother_n have_v sin_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o if_o he_o see_v he_o sin_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o sin_n nor_o be_v see_v to_o sin_n four_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v plura_fw-la apud_fw-la fulk_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n neither_o please_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v it_o nor_o available_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v because_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n already_o while_o we_o live_v let_v we_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o we_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a help_v we_o not_o argum._n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v their_o superstitious_a devise_n of_o purgatory_n for_o none_o else_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o but_o for_o the_o soul_n only_o in_o purgatory_n but_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o after_o this_o life_n our_o purge_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n hebr._n 1.3_o christ_n his_o blood_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v also_o other_o inferior_a and_o ministerial_a purge_n whereby_o that_o only_a sovereign_a purge_n be_v make_v beneficial_a and_o apply_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o inward_a operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o 1._o corinth_n 3.13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o purge_a fire_n of_o affliction_n compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o fuller_n soap_n malach._n 3.3_o there_o also_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o purge_v fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o when_o as_o the_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o then_o shall_v our_o mortality_n put_v on_o immortality_n 1._o corinth_n 15.53_o other_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o for_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o at_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a argum._n 2._o no_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v without_o waver_v and_o doubt_v james._n 1.6_o but_o so_o can_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o can_v tell_v in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n hell_n or_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o must_v needs_o pray_v with_o great_a doubt_v and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la such_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a james_n 1.7_o argum._n 3._o our_o prayer_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o this_o life_n for_o repentance_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n and_o intendment_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v release_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o pain_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o death_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n repentance_n there_o be_v none_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o always_o follow_v repentance_n for_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n bid_v not_o only_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n math._n 3.2.8_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v return_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v 18.21_o there_o be_v two_o part_n then_o of_o repentance_n as_o isay_n say_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o 1._o isay._n 16.17_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o work_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ergo_fw-la than_o no_o repentance_n to_o this_o augustine_n agree_v non_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proficiens_fw-la ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la est_fw-la salutis_fw-la nunc_fw-la tempus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la tantum_fw-la patet_fw-la libertas_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nulla_fw-la correctionis_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la serm_n 66._o in_o hell_n or_o among_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o salvation_n the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n only_o have_v man_n liberty_n to_o repent_v after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o amendment_n what_o be_v become_v now_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o purgatory_n repentance_n after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n because_o there_o be_v no_o amendment_n rhemist_n our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 12.32_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v neither_o be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o world_n to_o come_v ergo_fw-la some_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n
commendable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o augustine_n write_v thus_o exposit._n in_o psal._n 103._o part_n 1._o pauca_fw-la nos_fw-la cogit_fw-la dicere_fw-la temporis_fw-la angustia_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la charitas_fw-la vestra_fw-la debere_fw-la vos_fw-la exequijs_fw-la fidelis_fw-la corporis_fw-la solenne_fw-fr obsequium_fw-la the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v brief_a and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v a_o solemn_a duty_n to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o faithful_a brother_n the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o some_o funeral_n the_o jew_n also_o the_o burial_n be_v end_v do_v comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jerem._n 16.7_o john_n 11.31_o both_o which_o custom_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o retain_v without_o any_o superstition_n but_o other_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o impiety_n and_o do_v any_o way_n imply_v prayer_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v and_o abolish_v 3_o another_o abuse_n in_o popish_a funeral_n be_v their_o superstitious_a and_o often_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o have_v their_o week_n mind_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o error_n 18_o day_n nay_o their_o half_a week_n mind_n the_o three_o day_n their_o month_n mind_n the_o thirtith_n day_n and_o beside_o their_o anniversarie_n or_o year_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o need_v all_o this_o where_o do_v they_o find_v that_o we_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o month_n thirty_o day_n together_o much_o less_o a_o whole_a year_n joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o father_n genesis_n 50.10_o so_o do_v the_o gileadite_n for_o saul_n 1._o samuel_n 31.13_o the_o egyptian_n in_o deed_n mourn_v threescore_o and_o ten_o day_n when_o joseph_n mourn_v but_o seven_o that_o we_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o moderate_a mourning_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o excessive_a lamentation_n of_o infidel_n but_o the_o popish_a year_n mind_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o egyptian_n stint_v mourning_n there_o be_v five_o time_n 70._o day_n in_o a_o year_n yet_o yearly_a stipend_n erect_v for_o weekly_a monthly_o quarterly_a or_o yearly_a sermon_n we_o mislike_v not_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a otherwise_o then_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o and_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o error_n 19_o 4_o they_o do_v great_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o place_n 2._o sam._n 2.5_o where_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o have_v show_v such_o kindness_n unto_o your_o lord_n saul_n and_o have_v bury_v he_o therefore_o now_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o you_o bellarm._n cap._n 19_o answer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o conclusion_n gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v mercy_n according_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o promise_n to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o be_v merciful_a for_o here_o the_o reward_n depend_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o truth_n not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n indeed_o david_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o place_n i_o will_v recompense_v this_o benefit_n because_o you_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n they_o may_v deserve_v kindness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o david_n because_o one_o good_a turn_n require_v another_o but_o before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n second_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o command_v as_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o thing_n then_o command_v we_o do_v of_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v the_o master_n thank_v his_o servant_n for_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v command_v i_o trow_v not_o luk._n 17.9_o error_n 20_o 5_o in_o their_o funeral_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o do_v make_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o so_o many_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n may_v be_v make_v at_o once_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o their_o soul_n may_v at_o once_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n et_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la casu_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la divitis_fw-la quà m_fw-la pauperis_fw-la quia_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la suffragia_fw-la fiant_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n only_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o rich_a be_v better_a than_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v great_a legacy_n and_o bequest_n to_o that_o end_n albert_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr officio_fw-la miss_n tract_n 3._o again_o they_o have_v great_a respect_n unto_o the_o pope_n depart_v than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o first_o day_n there_o must_v be_v 200._o mass_n read_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o nine_o day_n after_o a_o 100_o mass_n every_o day_n tilemann_n de_fw-fr primate_n pontiff_a error_n 86._o ans._n where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o rich_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o poor_a nay_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10.34_o and_o s._n james_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o wear_v goodly_a apparel_n have_v a_o gold_n ring_n before_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o vile_a apparel_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o where_o also_o do_v they_o learn_v to_o pray_v for_o none_o but_o for_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v hire_v to_o pray_v and_o if_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o if_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v deliver_v man_n soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n why_o do_v they_o not_o extend_v their_o charity_n to_o all_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o if_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n be_v alive_a now_o or_o these_o popish_a massmonger_n have_v live_v then_o will_v they_o have_v be_v buy_v for_o money_n to_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n soul_n and_o let_v lazarus_n alone_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v but_o sure_o all_o their_o mass_n shall_v neither_o have_v profit_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o they_o have_v hinder_v the_o other_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o augustine_n say_v praeclaras_fw-la exequias_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la purpurato_fw-la illi_fw-la diviti_fw-la turba_fw-la exhibuit_fw-la famulorum_fw-la 9_o sed_fw-la multò_fw-la clariores_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la ulceroso_fw-la illi_fw-la pauperi_fw-la ministerium_fw-la praebuit_fw-la angelorum_fw-la a_o goodly_a funeral_n do_v the_o friend_n and_o servant_n make_v for_o the_o rich_a man_n array_v in_o scarlet_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o more_o bless_a burial_n have_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o be_v have_v among_o the_o dead_a neither_o have_v the_o rich_a any_o great_a privilege_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o suffrage_n than_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rich_a man_n executor_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n mass_n trental_n diriges_fw-la they_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o stir_v his_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o lazarus_n soul_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n 6._o last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v mislike_v in_o their_o funeral_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o abominable_a that_o they_o think_v their_z singing_z error_n 21_o chant_v ring_a give_v of_o dole_n and_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o all_o other_o their_o superstitious_a custom_n do_v help_v and_o profit_v the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n augustine_n give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o corpori_fw-la humando_fw-la quicquid_fw-la impenditur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praesidium_fw-la salutis_fw-la sed_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la what_o duty_n be_v perform_v in_o entere_v the_o body_n be_v a_o officious_a work_n of_o humanity_n not_o any_o relief_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o say_v he_o corpori_fw-la mortuo_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la resurrecturo_fw-la impensum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la officium_fw-la est_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la
fidei_fw-la testimonium_fw-la epilog_fw-la this_o christian_a duty_n bestow_v in_o bury_v the_o dead_a body_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o rise_v again_o be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n in_o we_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o do_v careful_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o ground_n know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o shall_v rise_v again_o but_o as_o for_o the_o dead_a themselves_o they_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o curatio_fw-la funeris_fw-la pompa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la vivorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la solatia_fw-la magis_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la this_o great_a provision_n for_o funeral_n this_o great_a pomp_n of_o burial_n 2._o they_o be_v comfort_n for_o the_o live_n not_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a impleant_fw-la ergo_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la erga_fw-la suos_fw-la postremi_fw-la muneris_fw-la officia_fw-la &_o svi_fw-la levamenta_fw-la moeroris_fw-la let_v man_n therefore_o perform_v this_o last_o duty_n to_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v also_o a_o great_a lightning_n of_o their_o grief_n ergo_fw-la funeral_n profit_v not_o the_o dead_a but_o comfort_v the_o live_n yea_o it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v at_o burial_n if_o it_o be_v the_o last_o then_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n afterward_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o prayer_n also_o be_v superfluous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o the_o last_o duty_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o burial_n another_o come_n afterward_o and_o thus_o much_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o funeral_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n this_o controversy_n stand_v of_o these_o several_a question_n 1._o of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o canonise_a of_o they_o upon_o earth_n 2._o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n first_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o they_o second_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n three_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n upon_o earth_n 3._o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o understand_v our_o prayer_n 4._o of_o the_o adoration_n translation_n keep_v of_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o 5._o of_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o other_o matter_n thereto_o belong_v more_o particular_o handle_v 6_o of_o church_n the_o form_n use_v ornament_n dedication_n of_o they_o and_o such_o like_a 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n the_o lord_n day_n saint_n day_n and_o of_o lent_n 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n her_o conception_n vow_n assumption_n worship_n merit_n of_o these_o now_o in_o order_n the_o first_o question_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o question_n have_v two_o part_n first_o of_o their_o blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n second_o of_o the_o publish_n or_o make_v know_v their_o blessedness_n before_o man_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n take_v great_a pain_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la in_o six_o long_a chapter_n together_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v enter_v into_o bliss_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n forthwith_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o any_o secret_a by-place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o sight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v with_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23.42_o see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n philipp_n 1.23_o 2._o corinth_n 5.1_o heb._n 12.22_o all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o present_o after_o their_o departure_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o celestial_a company_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yet_o our_o adversary_n stay_v not_o here_o neither_o be_v content_v with_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v but_o proceed_v further_o and_o give_v they_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o blessedness_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o error_n 22_o they_o and_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n but_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v as_o high_o exalt_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v rhemist_n annot_v luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n therefore_o take_v up_o caluine_n because_o he_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v yet_o in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o glory_n cap._n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctis_fw-la the_o protestant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v already_o 14.13_o bless_v yet_o they_o look_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o glory_n when_o as_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n much_o less_o be_v their_o soul_n now_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n fulk_n ibid._n annot_fw-mi luk._n 15._o sect_n 2._o argum._n 1._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o before_o the_o resurrection_n math._n 22.30_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o text_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o shall_v then_o need_v no_o marriage_n as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n apocalyps_n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v cry_v lord_n how_o long_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o reason_n also_o give_v as_o much_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o full_a weight_n and_o measure_n of_o joy_n argum._n 2._o the_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o damn_a soul_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n ergo_fw-la neither_o the_o saint_n their_o perfect_a joy_n the_o devil_n be_v now_o torment_v and_o keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o jud._n 6._o but_o their_o full_a damnation_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n math._n 25.41_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o torment_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o themselves_o make_v account_n for_o math._n 8.29_o luk._n 8.31_o last_o if_o now_o the_o saint_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o joy_n their_o soul_n only_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o than_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o happiness_n shall_v far_o angel_n exceed_v the_o angel_n which_o no_o where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o unless_o they_o will_v thus_o reason_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 2.16_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o this_o augustine_n answer_v very_o well_o some_o perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n quale_n est_fw-fr say_v he_o ideo_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la laudari_fw-la quia_fw-la vitio_fw-la svo_fw-la tam_fw-la detestabiliter_fw-la aegrotavit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n aliter_fw-la 110._o quam_fw-la medicâ—_n morte_fw-la sanari_fw-la as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n deserve_a commendation_n because_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v so_o dangerous_o sick_a that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o physician_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la impietate_fw-la gloriari_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la impijs_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o for_o man_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wickedness_n christ_n die_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 23_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o public_a determination_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v judge_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o temple_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o name_n holy_a day_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o and_o their_o relic_n to_o
sect_n 8._o ans._n 1._o in_o this_o place_n christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o swear_n and_o condemn_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o howsoever_o they_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n himself_o see_v they_o the_o boldness_n of_o these_o man_n that_o dare_v justify_v swear_v by_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o christ_n condemn_v it_o 2._o our_o saviour_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o in_o every_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o invocation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o a_o creature_n commit_v idolatry_n in_o make_v it_o his_o god_n the_o protestant_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o make_v vow_n unto_o saint_n it_o be_v thus_o prove_v isay_n 19.21_o in_o that_o day_n the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o vow_v vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o saint_n but_o only_o to_o god_n therefore_o neither_o vow_n again_o the_o vow_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o offer_v unto_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o this_o image_n or_o that_o as_o augustine_n say_v alius_fw-la pallium_fw-la alius_fw-la oleum_fw-la alius_fw-la ceram_fw-la one_o vow_v a_o cloak_n another_o oil_n 7._o a_o three_o a_o wax_n candle_n god_n care_v not_o for_o these_o vow_n say_v he_o sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la hodie_fw-la redemit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la offer_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la animam_fw-la tuam_fw-la but_o offer_v and_o vow_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o as_o this_o day_n he_o have_v redeem_v that_o be_v thy_o soul_n the_o vow_n therefore_o of_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v the_o true_a vow_n the_o vow_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v vow_v unto_o any_o but_o to_o he_o that_o redeem_v we_o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o any_o saint_n 2_o that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a deuteron_n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n and_o by_o no_o other_o exod._n 23.13_o but_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o serve_v for_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v worship_v god_n which_o kind_n of_o worship_n the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o saint_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v we_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o again_o to_o swear_v be_v to_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v by_o who_o we_o swear_v and_o so_o to_o make_v he_o our_o god_n for_o who_o we_o swear_v by_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o searcher_n and_o knower_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o revenger_n of_o false_a swearer_n to_o swear_v then_o be_v to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la facis_fw-la cum_fw-la iuras_fw-la deum_fw-la testem_fw-la adhibes_fw-la augustine_n what_o do_v thou_o 17._o when_o thou_o swear_v thou_o call_v god_n to_o wintesse_n but_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o saint_n call_v they_o to_o witness_v and_o none_o else_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v but_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v ergo_fw-la they_o make_v saint_n their_o god_n see_v god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o every_o oath_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n error_n 26_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n they_o say_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v this_o word_n use_v but_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n both_o of_o god_n &_o man_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n bellarmine_n cap._n 12._o the_o protestant_n this_o distinction_n be_v but_o of_o late_o invent_v and_o coin_a of_o our_o adversary_n somewhat_o to_o countenance_v they_o out_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o saint_n we_o thus_o do_v refel_v it_o argum._n 1._o this_o distinction_n help_v they_o not_o for_o here_o be_v only_o two_o word_n which_o do_v betoken_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o religious_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o civil_a duty_n such_o as_o servant_n perform_v to_o their_o master_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o three_o name_n for_o their_o three_o kind_n of_o worship_n they_o have_v gain_v nothing_o by_o this_o distinction_n but_o that_o civil_a adoration_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o for_o their_o feign_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o superservice_n when_o they_o can_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o yet_o receive_v this_o term_n it_o signify_v but_o a_o more_o civil_a service_n it_o betoken_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o religious_a worship_n argum._n 2_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v as_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o make_v proper_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n as_o levit._n 23._o opus_fw-la servile_a non_fw-la facietis_fw-la you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lodovic_fw-la vives_z also_o show_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n that_o sometime_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n or_o maid_n to_o their_o master_n in_o 10._o lib._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 1._o so_o contrariwise_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n as_o gal._n 4.8_o you_o do_v service_n to_o they_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la religious_a service_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la quaest_n in_o exod._n 94._o religious_a service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n as_o lord_n religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n do_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o sacred_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n pope_n or_o other_o represent_v his_o person_n here_o upon_o error_n 27_o earth_n rhemist_n act_n 4._o sect_n 3._o argum._n 1._o the_o shunamite_n fall_v down_o and_o embrace_v eliseus_n foot_n 2._o king_n 4.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n foot_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v ans._n 1_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v first_o as_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o prophet_n be_v who_o be_v thus_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n before_o they_o can_v challenge_v the_o like_a honour_n 2_o this_o reverence_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o woman_n not_o look_v for_o or_o exact_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o pope_n look_v for_o it_o of_o duty_n 3_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o kiss_v of_o foot_n but_o only_o that_o she_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v partly_o a_o sign_n of_o her_o joy_n that_o she_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n partly_o by_o this_o sudden_a and_o disorder_a gesture_n the_o prophet_n perceyve_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o gehazi_n will_v have_v thrust_v she_o away_o but_o he_o say_v let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v within_o she_o 4_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n because_o the_o woman_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o prophet_n foot_n think_v you_o that_o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o do_v the_o prophet_n will_v have_v suffer_v it_o argum._n 2._o marry_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n foot_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v ans._n what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pope_n a_o mortal_a and_o sinful_a man_n shall_v challenge_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o may_v also_o
worship_v their_o image_n as_o go_n but_o so_o do_v not_o they_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o as_o they_o affirm_v for_o their_o matter_n or_o form_n but_o for_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o thing_n who_o image_n they_o be_v rhemist_n philipp_n 2._o sect_n 2._o ans._n first_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o their_o golden_a calf_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o that_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 32.4.5_o the_o like_a relation_n have_v jeroboam_fw-la in_o set_v up_o of_o his_o calf_n 1._o king_n 12.28_o for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o it_o appear_v yet_o more_o plain_o for_o exod._n 32.5_o aaron_n say_v to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n holy_a day_n the_o word_n be_v jehovah_n which_o name_n the_o jew_n only_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n so_o judg._n 17.3_o micah_n his_o mother_n say_v that_o she_o have_v consecrate_v the_o shekel_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o make_v a_o melt_a image_n wherefore_o in_o their_o image_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o reprove_v for_o their_o idolatry_n the_o like_a relation_n the_o gentile_n also_o have_v in_o their_o idol_n as_o augustine_n witness_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la illum_fw-la lapidem_fw-la colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n adoro_fw-la quem_fw-la video_fw-la sed_fw-la seruio_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la numen_fw-la quoddam_fw-la invisibile_fw-la quod_fw-la praesidet_fw-la illi_fw-la simulachro_fw-la 96._o i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o carve_a stone_n or_o image_n i_o reverence_v that_o i_o see_v but_o i_o serve_v or_o worship_n that_o i_o see_v not_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a spirit_n which_o be_v precedent_n in_o that_o image_n wherefore_o popish_a idolatry_n can_v no_o more_o be_v excuse_v by_o this_o shift_n of_o reference_n or_o relation_n then_o either_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o pretend_v the_o same_o colour_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o england_n that_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n or_o signification_n they_o command_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v thomas_n man_n martyr_n trouble_v because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o crucifix_n 7._o robert_n rave_v of_o dorney_n molest_v because_o he_o say_v that_o a_o image_n grave_v with_o man_n hand_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o our_o lady_n but_o make_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n nor_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o not_o image_n of_o saint_n 850._o which_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n mistress_n alice_n dolie_o bring_v into_o trouble_n for_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o worship_v that_o thing_n that_o have_v ear_n 984._o and_o eye_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v these_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o see_v be_v persecute_v in_o those_o day_n for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n as_o they_o be_v image_n so_o then_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v as_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v worship_v argum._n 2._o apocalyps_n 9.20_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v there_o condemn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o blow_v of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o know_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v not_o be_v many_o a_o day_n that_o worship_n image_n but_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n argum._n 3._o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o worship_v how_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o to_o worship_v carve_v image_n which_o be_v but_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o augustine_n say_v opera_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la colenda_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la artifices_fw-la the_o handy_a work_n of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v better_a and_o yet_o not_o worship_v what_o foul_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o prefer_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n before_o the_o work_n and_o image_n of_o god_n to_o despise_v man_n and_o have_v in_o so_o great_a regard_n dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n argum._n 4._o augustine_n say_v novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_v sepulcher_n and_o picture_n of_o these_o he_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n noli_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la follow_v not_o such_o unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a multitude_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o augustine_n write_v thus_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o full_o convert_v cap._n 16._o a_o silly_a shift_n yet_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o none_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o augustine_n think_v when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o stay_v in_o judgement_n jam_fw-la verò_fw-la artifex_fw-la melior_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n quem_fw-la te_fw-la tamen_fw-la puderet_fw-la adorare_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la 113_o quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la feceris_fw-la quoniam_fw-la quae_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la facis_fw-la melior_fw-la &_o bestia_fw-la the_o workman_n be_v better_a than_o the_o image_n who_o give_v fashion_n and_o shape_n unto_o it_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o worship_v he_o thou_o thyself_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o that_o can_v nay_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v better_a by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v what_o augustine_n think_v of_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o four_o article_n what_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n the_o papist_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n set_v down_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o image_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a error_n 41_o honour_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o improper_o they_o may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n it_o be_v second_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o image_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerunt_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o they_o represent_v another_o thing_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr imaginib_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21.23_o the_o protestant_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o we_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a with_o what_o religious_a worship_n image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v for_o no_o religious_a worship_n at_o all_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o vouchsafe_v the_o while_n to_o see_v the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o absurdity_n that_o they_o be_v drive_v unto_o 1_o our_o rhemist_n confess_v that_o image_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o divine_a honour_n act._n 17._o sect_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o second_o and_o maintain_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n bonaventur_fw-la caietanus_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o bellarmine_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o they_o that_o say_v improprie_fw-la improper_o image_n may_v have_v the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o king_n ambassador_n improper_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o king_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o make_v their_o image_n god_n for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n as_o the_o ambassador_n be_v for_o the_o king_n again_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v or_o account_v of_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n and_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o our_o saviour_n annot._n philipp_n 2.2_o so_o the_o tridentine_a council_n determine_v sess._n 25._o honos_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n debetur_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la prototypa_fw-la quae_fw-la illae_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la the_o honour_n due_a unto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o represent_v but_o bellarmine_n teach_v clean_o contrary_a that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o respective_a honour_n as_o represent_v other_o thing_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o handsome_o they_o agree_v together_o 2._o let_v we_o see_v their_o absurdity_n first_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v 3._o degree_n of_o religious_a worship_n the_o
not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o the_o people_n also_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n but_o especial_o under_o the_o altar_n be_v more_o available_a for_o the_o dead_a then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9.24_o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o if_o herein_o they_o will_v imitate_v the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v but_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o communion_n table_n may_v not_o be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o chancel_n if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o communicant_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v your_o altar_n rather_o set_v in_o your_o sanctuary_n than_o the_o fonte_fw-la or_o baptistery_n they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n as_o well_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n why_o shall_v one_o be_v prefer_v as_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o second_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o edify_v and_o therefore_o we_o allow_v no_o such_o partition_n as_o do_v hinder_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v as_o in_o popish_a church_n the_o priest_n be_v pve_v or_o mew_v up_o by_o himself_o a_o great_a way_n off_o that_o his_o voice_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o stand_v and_o turn_v himself_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o ezra_n have_v a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n to_o stand_v in_o when_o he_o read_v the_o law_n nehemiah_n 8._o 4._o augustine_n thus_o write_v cum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la solus_fw-la intus_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o orat_fw-la eum_fw-la illo_fw-la et_fw-la quasi_fw-la subscribens_fw-la ad_fw-la eius_fw-la verba_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o while_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n pray_v within_o the_o people_n both_o pray_v together_o with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v to_o his_o word_n answer_v amen_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o minister_n have_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v yet_o he_o so_o dispose_v himself_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o subscribe_v or_o give_v assent_n to_o his_o word_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o church_n this_o part_n have_v 3._o several_a point_n first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o second_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o three_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n the_o first_o point_v or_o article_n whether_o our_o church_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o papist_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o church_n be_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o error_n 49_o respect_n they_o be_v true_o call_v temple_n they_o be_v not_o only_o for_o prayer_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n bellarm._n cap._n 4._o argu._n 1._o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v altar_n therefore_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n he_o thus_o prove_v first_o 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n by_o the_o table_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o altar_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n ans._n 1._o a_o table_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o altar_n a_o other_o and_o very_o unproperlye_o be_v a_o altar_n call_v a_o table_n this_o place_n in_o any_o wise_a man_n judgement_n make_v more_o against_o they_o then_o with_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o of_o their_o altar_n but_o of_o the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o table_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n unto_o the_o which_o feast_n s._n paul_n forbid_v christian_n to_o come_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o more_o plain_o cap._n 8.10_o argu._n 2._o heb._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 2._o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o verse_n 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o the_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v up_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n other_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o argu._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v principal_o for_o prayer_n mark_v â—1_n 17_o moses_n be_v read_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n act._n 15.21_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n appoint_v for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n act._n 20.7_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ergo_fw-la the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o christian_n argu._n 2._o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n 1._o corinth_n 10.21_o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o corinthian_n 11.20_o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist_n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la and_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v the_o second_o article_n whether_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o the_o papist_n god_n they_o say_v rather_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a in_o church_n than_o else_o where_o error_n 50_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o available_a for_o a_o man_n even_o to_o make_v his_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n argum._n 1._o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v ordain_v even_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o private_a man_n and_o solomon_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v 1._o king_n 8.38_o so_o anna_n pray_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 1._o sam._n 1._o
not_o have_v break_v they_o three_o pentecost_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o with_o other_o solemnity_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n observe_v not_o as_o a_o portion_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o festival_n day_n and_o so_o do_v we_o observe_v those_o holy_a day_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n that_o use_v to_o assemble_v at_o such_o time_n fulk_n matth._n 15._o sec._n 3._o four_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n shall_v indifferent_o be_v keep_v upon_o any_o day_n but_o that_o hereby_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a matter_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o any_o other_o and_o whether_o upon_o any_o certain_a day_n or_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o any_o other_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v fulk_n annot_v apocalyps_n 1._o sect_n 6._o last_o we_o show_v augustine_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n how_o he_o understand_v that_o say_n psalm_n 118._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v only_o of_o the_o sabbath_n thereby_o insinuate_v that_o other_o holy_a day_n either_o be_v not_o institute_v of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o like_a necessity_n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o saint_n the_o papist_n error_n 69_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o holy_a day_n may_v be_v dedicate_v unto_o saint_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o christ_n promise_v that_o the_o charitable_a act_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n wrought_v upon_o he_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 13._o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v record_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o arise_v their_o commemoration_n and_o holy_a day_n rhemist_n annot_v matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n 1._o the_o good_a work_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v remember_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n without_o their_o holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n christ_n institute_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o mary_n magdalene_n nor_o command_v a_o image_n of_o her_o fact_n to_o be_v make_v but_o a_o memory_n of_o she_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n ibid._n second_o we_o grant_v that_o christian_a solemnity_n may_v be_v keep_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o church_n may_v retain_v or_o abrogate_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a for_o edification_n not_o observe_v of_o necessity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n see_v all_o divine_a worship_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o for_o time_n and_o season_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v only_o in_o his_o own_o power_n 21._o therefore_o he_o be_v only_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o they_o act._n 1.7_o three_o what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o saint_n augustine_n show_v colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la we_o do_v honour_n martyr_n with_o the_o service_n of_o love_n and_o fellowship_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o consecrate_v time_n and_o day_n to_o holy_a man_n live_v therefore_o neither_o to_o saint_n depart_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o they_o both_o the_o papist_n error_n 70_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a day_n and_o commemoration_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o christ_n promise_v there_o shall_v be_v of_o mary_n magdalene_n rhemist_n matth._n 25._o sect_n 1._o the_o protestant_n this_o be_v another_o principal_a fault_n which_o we_o find_v &_o complain_v of_o in_o their_o holy_a day_n that_o they_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n and_o saint_n day_n first_o as_o we_o have_v partly_o show_v before_o they_o appoint_v a_o several_a saint_n almost_o for_o every_o purpose_n as_o here_o we_o have_v set_v it_o down_o saint_n leonard_n for_o captive_n 28._o saint_n rochus_n for_o the_o pestilence_n saint_n george_n for_o war_n saint_n anna_n give_v riches_n saint_n nicholas_n and_o christopher_n for_o the_o sea_n saint_n apollonia_n for_o the_o toothache_n saint_n otilia_n for_o the_o eye_n saint_n margaret_n for_o woman_n in_o travel_n saint_n laurence_n keep_v from_o the_o fire_n saint_n catherine_n give_v wit_n &_o learning_n saint_n john_n against_o poison_n saint_n quirine_n for_o the_o fistula_n saint_n protasius_n and_o geruasius_n help_v to_o bewray_v theft_n and_o thus_o be_v it_o true_a of_o they_o as_o jeremie_n complain_v of_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n that_o their_o god_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o their_o city_n jerem._n 2.28_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o have_v they_o multiply_v their_o saint_n day_n for_o beside_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v add_v these_o beside_o saint_n george_n his_o day_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la assumption_n of_o mary_n nativity_n of_o mary_n conception_n of_o mary_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o the_o apostle_n magdalen_n laurence_n the_o dedication_n feast_n 26._o martin_n their_o holy_a day_n nicholas_n their_o holy_a day_n catherine_n their_o holy_a day_n anne_n their_o holy_a day_n beside_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisburge_n fifteen_o festival_n of_o saint_n rubert_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a as_o to_o keep_v the_o conception_n of_o mary_n in_o remembrance_n that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n some_o of_o they_o fabulous_a and_o forge_a as_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o memory_n of_o her_o assumption_n in_o body_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a ordain_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n and_o thus_o have_v they_o cumber_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o infinite_a observation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o feast_n as_o unto_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o isai._n 1.14_o in_o augustine_n time_n or_o who_o else_o it_o be_v that_o make_v those_o sermon_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o many_o festival_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n yet_o more_o than_o need_v he_o write_v thus_o in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o a_o festival_n laetus_n sum_fw-la hodierno_fw-la die_fw-la propter_fw-la tantam_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la tristis_fw-la 47._o quia_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la tantum_fw-la populum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la quantus_fw-la congregari_fw-la debuit_fw-la i_o be_o glad_a to_o day_n because_o of_o this_o festival_n day_n and_o somewhat_o grieve_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n resort_v not_o in_o such_o frequency_n as_o they_o shall_v we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o even_o then_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o wax_v weary_a of_o their_o many_o holy_a day_n the_o papist_n they_o enjoin_v sanctification_n and_o necessary_a keep_n of_o all_o their_o festivity_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o observation_n of_o error_n 71_o holy_a day_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o other_o ordain_v of_o man_n require_v the_o like_a strictness_n in_o keep_v of_o they_o all_o rhemist_n annot._n galat._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o day_n necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n the_o rest_n be_v void_a of_o superstition_n may_v be_v celebrate_v as_o indifferent_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v command_v with_o the_o like_a strictness_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v great_a liberty_n upon_o holy_a day_n for_o bodily_a labour_n then_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v command_v of_o god_n bodily_a labour_n upon_o all_o other_o day_n permit_v and_o may_v without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n be_v use_v when_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a occasion_n restrain_v as_o during_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o help_v our_o preparation_n and_o fitness_n to_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n bind_v simple_o in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o
the_o rest_n upon_o holy_a day_n do_v not_o in_o itself_o bind_v we_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o offence_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v that_o simon_n islip_n archbishop_n of_o canturburie_n direct_v his_o letter_n patent_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n wherein_o he_o straight_o charge_v they_o and_o their_o parishioner_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o abstain_v from_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o certain_a saint_n day_n which_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o unthrifty_a idleness_n fox_n pag._n 393._o ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o judgement_n all_o the_o festivity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v alike_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n of_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n he_o place_v the_o lord_n day_n quomodo_n maria_n virgo_fw-la mater_fw-la domini_fw-la principatum_fw-la tenet_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la mulieres_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la dies_fw-la haec_fw-la omnium_fw-la dierum_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la as_o among_o woman_n the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a so_o this_o day_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o day_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o next_o place_n or_o degree_n he_o put_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n as_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n day_n he_o thus_o say_v conditoris_fw-la basilica_fw-la huius_fw-la s._n leontij_fw-la hodiè_fw-la depositio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dignetur_fw-la obscurari_fw-la stella_fw-la à _fw-la sole_a to_o day_n we_o have_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o deposition_n or_o sepulture_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o founder_n of_o this_o church_n but_o let_v not_o the_o star_n think_v much_o to_o be_v obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o three_o rank_n he_o count_v the_o commemoration_n of_o holy_a man_n which_o unto_o the_o festivity_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o the_o star_n to_o the_o sun_n we_o will_v add_v a_o four_o place_n or_o degree_n distinguish_v between_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o other_o superstitious_a and_o popish_a saint_n day_n which_o our_o church_n have_v worthy_o thrust_v out_o at_o the_o door_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la and_o night_n watch_v annex_v to_o festival_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o be_v wont_v upon_o saint_n eve_n to_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o watch_v but_o their_o night_n vigiles_fw-la or_o watch_v they_o do_v not_o now_o so_o error_n 72_o strict_o observe_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n which_o do_v grow_v thereupon_o bellarm._n cap._n 17._o yet_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o have_v their_o nocturne_n or_o midnight_n matin_n and_o their_o prime_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n rhemist_n annot_v act._n 10._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n the_o christian_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v their_o antelucanos_fw-la hymnos_fw-la their_o early_a and_o timely_a song_n and_o hymn_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v because_o they_o can_v not_o safe_o neither_o be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v use_v vigiles_fw-la or_o nocturne_n see_v we_o now_o have_v free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n time_n no_o more_o than_o paul_n example_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v that_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n with_o the_o people_n and_o there_o preach_v unto_o they_o because_o in_o idolatrous_a city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o therefore_o we_o now_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o like_a have_v church_n and_o oratory_n to_o assemble_v in_o augustine_n if_o the_o sermon_n be_v he_o thus_o witness_v jubente_fw-la ambrosio_n cessabant_fw-la vigiliae_fw-la mediolani_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la per_fw-la noctem_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la serm_n ludendo_fw-la &_o chorizando_fw-la conveniebant_fw-la at_o milan_n by_o ambroses_n commandment_n the_o vigiles_fw-la cease_v because_o the_o people_n when_o they_o watch_v do_v come_v by_o night_n dance_v and_o sport_v and_o play_v to_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n 2._o they_o have_v also_o another_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o set_v up_o wax_v candle_n and_o error_n 73_o taper_n light_a before_o image_n and_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o in_o procession_n and_o even_o at_o midday_n and_o high_a noon_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v authorise_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o continual_a burn_a of_o the_o lamp_n day_n and_o night_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o we_o say_v of_o this_o as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o vigiles_fw-la of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n in_o their_o night_n assembly_n use_v candle_n light_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o vigiles_fw-la be_v now_o leave_v we_o shall_v burn_v candle_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o burn_v their_o lamp_n only_o in_o the_o night_n augustine_n show_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o do_v vow_v ceram_fw-la ad_fw-la luminaria_fw-la noctis_fw-la 7._o wax_v candle_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n second_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o the_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n burn_v all_o day_n the_o contrary_a be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o burn_v all_o night_n for_o those_o that_o keep_v the_o watch_n in_o the_o temple_n 2._o chron._n 13.11_o and_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o they_o be_v put_v out_o 1._o sam._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 3._o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v the_o lamp_n on_o fire_n inter_fw-la dvas_fw-la vesperas_fw-la between_o the_o two_o twilight_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n exod._n 30.8_o and_o he_o shall_v dress_v they_o to_o burn_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n levitic_n 24.3_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o jesuite_n make_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o himself_o we_o will_v urge_v against_o he_o that_o see_v the_o lamp_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o abound_v in_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v burn_v only_o in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o day_n it_o be_v shame_n for_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n in_o superstitious_a custom_n to_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o the_o five_o part_n of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n the_o papist_n 1._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o they_o do_v fond_o call_v it_o as_o error_n 74_o though_o any_o time_n in_o their_o sense_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o fast_v 40._o day_n rhemist_n matth._n 4_o sect_n 2._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o that_o fast_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v miraculous_a and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v then_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n praefat_fw-la or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a yet_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v fast_o so_o many_o day_n as_o they_o do_v without_o eat_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o we_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n it_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v not_o uniformal_o keep_v of_o the_o church_n 26._o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o for_o as_o irenaeus_n witness_v some_o fast_v one_o day_n some_o two_o day_n some_o forty_o hour_n day_n and_o night_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_o enjoin_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n such_o variety_n of_o custom_n can_v not_o have_v spring_v up_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n three_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o the_o wednesday_n fast_n be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 75._o and_o to_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o easter_n with_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n which_o observation_n be_v not_o keep_v among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o as_o good_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v apostolic_a tradition_n as_o the_o lend_v fast_o four_o in_o augustine_n time_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a enforcement_n for_o every_o man_n to_o keep_v lend_v si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la say_v he_o ieiunare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la sine_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la bona_fw-la est_fw-la if_o
any_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o fast_v 62._o alm_n without_o fast_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a wherefore_o see_v the_o lend_v fast_o be_v then_o voluntary_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolic_a prescription_n which_o shall_v have_v bind_v all_o man_n necessary_o the_o papist_n 2._o a_o second_o abuse_n in_o their_o fast_n be_v to_o appoint_v prescript_n time_n necessary_o error_n 75_o to_o fast_a in_o as_o in_o lent_n on_o friday_n saturday_n &_o upon_o imber_n day_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o the_o four_o solemn_a time_n of_o give_v order_n and_o this_o also_o they_o say_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n acts._n 13.3_o they_o fast_v &_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o for_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o time_n as_o minister_n be_v ordain_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n because_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v fast_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n only_o as_o upon_o your_o imber_n day_n neither_o do_v you_o observe_v those_o day_n of_o fast_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n for_o your_o imber_n day_n be_v keep_v among_o you_o though_o there_o be_v no_o order_n give_v in_o the_o whole_a dioces_fw-fr 2._o prescript_n and_o set_v time_n of_o civil_a abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o your_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o england_n and_o no_o otherwise_o we_o condemn_v not_o but_o to_o appoint_v ordinary_a time_n of_o necessary_a and_o religious_a fast_v without_o special_a cause_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n account_v heresy_n in_o montanus_n this_o also_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 18._o upon_o special_a occasion_n not_o at_o set_v and_o ordinary_a time_n to_o enjoin_v public_a fast_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n joel_n 2.15_o which_o show_v that_o their_o public_a fast_n be_v not_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a but_o especial_o sanctify_v and_o solemn_o proclaim_v as_o for_o the_o fix_a and_o set_v fast_v day_n in_o the_o week_n in_o augustine_n time_n only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n keep_v the_o saturdaye_n fast_a all_o the_o east_n church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o west_n observe_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o some_o allege_v that_o peter_n fast_v upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o encounter_v with_o simon_n magus_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v opinio_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o many_o quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la falsam_fw-la esse_fw-la perhibent_fw-la plerique_fw-la romani_fw-la yet_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n hold_v it_o but_o for_o a_o fable_n and_o so_o he_o general_o conclude_v concern_v prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ieiunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la praecepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la upon_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o upon_o what_o day_n not_o i_o find_v it_o not_o define_v by_o any_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n epistol_n 86._o the_o papist_n error_n 76_o 3._o a_o three_o abuse_n in_o popish_a fast_n be_v the_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v between_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o the_o forbid_v of_o flesh-eating_a upon_o fast_v day_n for_o more_o holiness_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o egg_n butter_n &_o cheese_n in_o lent_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v at_o lucerna_fw-la in_o helvetia_n 867._o anno._n 1524._o abstinence_n also_o from_o some_o meat_n upon_o certain_a day_n for_o religion_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o god_n prohibit_v adam_n the_o eat_n of_o some_o fruit_n in_o paradise_n for_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o law_n for_o signification_n annot_fw-mi 1._o timoth._n 4._o sect_n 6._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o now_o antichrist_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o colour_n make_v it_o as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o religion_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n have_v make_v they_o all_o lawful_a and_o free_a as_o god_n himself_o may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o some_o for_o obedience_n in_o paradise_n or_o signification_n in_o the_o law_n second_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n 1._o timoth._n 4.3_o again_o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v colos._n 2.16_o the_o rhemist_n answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v meat_n as_o evil_a by_o creation_n such_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o in_o the_o second_o against_o the_o judaical_a observation_n of_o meat_n but_o they_o only_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o some_o meat_n for_o the_o chastise_v of_o the_o body_n ans._n first_o not_o only_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n prefer_v some_o meat_n before_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a but_o even_o the_o papist_n also_o in_o the_o prescript_n time_n of_o their_o fast_n do_v command_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v count_v most_o holy_a among_o they_o that_o never_o eat_v flesh_n and_o durand_n testify_v that_o fish_n in_o interdict_v day_n be_v rather_o use_v than_o flesh_n because_o flesh_n and_o not_o fish_n be_v accurse_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n ieiunijs_fw-la yea_o they_o command_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o with_o the_o old_a heretic_n to_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n themselves_o second_o the_o popish_a prohibition_n of_o meat_n be_v more_o superstitious_a then_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o they_o prohibit_v such_o meat_n as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v unclean_a as_o to_o eat_v beast_n that_o die_v alone_o or_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n or_o strangle_v or_o touch_v any_o unclean_a beast_n as_o likewise_o they_o enjoin_v penance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v where_o a_o dog_n or_o cat_n have_v lap_v or_o a_o mouse_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o such_o like_a fulk_n annot_v 1._o timoth._n 4_o sect_n 6._o i_o pray_v you_o how_o far_o be_v they_o now_o from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n nay_o they_o go_v beyond_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a difference_n of_o meat_n for_o signification_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o those_o time_n but_o this_o superstitious_a distinction_n of_o meat_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o timoth._n 4.5_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o antichrist_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n 3_o neither_o do_v they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n for_o chastise_v of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o permit_v the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n that_o may_v provoke_v lust_n flesh_n only_o except_v as_o the_o eat_n of_o spice_n and_o other_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a confection_n the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n even_o like_a as_o augustine_n report_v of_o the_o manichee_n that_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o eat_v flesh_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o have_v pomorum_fw-la nonnullorum_fw-la expressos_fw-la succus_fw-la vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la satis_fw-la imitantes_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la etiam_fw-la svavitate_fw-la vincentes_fw-la the_o sweet_a liquor_n of_o pleasant_a fruit_n like_v to_o wine_n in_o colour_n but_o excel_v it_o in_o sweetness_n and_o for_o flesh_n they_o have_v their_o strange_a &_o exquisite_a fruit_n with_o great_a variety_n of_o dish_n season_v and_o straw_v with_o pepper_n this_o be_v the_o manichee_n fast_o and_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a custom_n in_o their_o fasting_n at_o this_o day_n again_o if_o they_o forbear_v some_o meat_n for_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v butter_n and_o egg_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n as_o upon_o other_o fast_a day_n but_o that_o they_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o and_o so_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o being_n more_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a time_n than_o other_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n civil_a abstinence_n from_o flesh_n as_o for_o policy_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o vent_n for_o fish_n as_o well_o as_o for_o flesh_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v live_v of_o his_o trade_n and_o calling_n as_o also_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o
martyr_n and_o so_o to_o be_v save_v for_o macrobius_n write_v that_o one_o of_o herod_n son_n which_o be_v nurse_v in_o those_o part_n be_v slay_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o infant_n which_o be_v save_v be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v lose_v their_o salvation_n depend_v of_o their_o free_a election_n before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o purchase_v by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o die_a second_o the_o thief_n also_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o augustine_n do_v chief_o commend_v his_o faith_n tunc_fw-la fides_fw-la eius_fw-la de_fw-la ligno_fw-la floruit_fw-la quando_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la then_o his_o faith_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bud_n and_o flourish_v out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n wither_v the_o protestant_n neither_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o martyrdom_n nor_o contrition_n do_v justify_v or_o give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faith_n only_o of_o martyr_n and_o penitent_a person_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ._n argum._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 13.3_o that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o please_v god_n argum._n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o bare_a work_n of_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n in_o itself_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a repentance_n that_o cause_v death_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o which_o work_v in_o we_o care_n zeal_n fear_n desire_v which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corinth_n 7.10.11_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v all_o our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o before_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v he_o hebr._n 11.6_o the_o papist_n 2._o martyrdom_n and_o contrition_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n error_n 102_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n yet_o may_v supply_v the_o lack_n of_o baptism_n bellarm._n ibid._n argum._n martyrdom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o call_v a_o baptism_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n luk._n 12.50_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v fit_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n ans._n if_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v use_v in_o place_n thereof_o then_o add_v unto_o your_o number_n of_o such_o devise_a supply_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n of_o cup_n for_o they_o be_v call_v baptismata_fw-la calicum_fw-la the_o baptism_n or_o cleansing_n of_o cup_n mark_n 7.4_o the_o protestant_n we_o need_v not_o any_o such_o supply_n to_o make_v good_a the_o want_n of_o baptism_n neither_o be_v it_o safe_a so_o to_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n and_o boldness_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o external_a work_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o institute_v other_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n leave_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v better_o supply_v the_o loss_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o by_o our_o own_o invention_n can_v help_v ourselves_o 2._o concern_v contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o you_o understand_v by_o it_o true_a repentance_n and_o withal_o a_o vow_n and_o true_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v because_o of_o some_o remediless_a necessity_n that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o stand_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v actual_o baptise_a for_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n expound_v themselves_o annot_v john_n 3.2_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o now_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v true_a and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v either_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o sin_n damnable_a and_o thus_o you_o overthrow_v yourselves_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a without_o necessity_n 9_o 3._o augustine_n admit_v none_o of_o these_o supply_n but_o only_a martyrdom_n nemo_n fit_a membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la nisi_fw-la aut_fw-la baptismate_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la morte_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la no_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o either_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o die_v for_o christ_n here_o augustine_n make_v but_o one_o supply_n of_o baptism_n they_o make_v two_o when_o man_n follow_v their_o own_o invention_n there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n the_o four_o question_n whether_o woman_n and_o layman_n ought_v to_o baptize_v the_o papist_n error_n 103_o they_o hold_v that_o not_o only_o lay_v man_n but_o pagan_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v themselves_o yea_o and_o woman_n also_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o baptism_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n ebllarm_n cap._n 7._o argum._n exod._n 4._o zipporah_n circumcise_v her_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v therewith_o and_o go_v away_o from_o moses_n who_o he_o come_v against_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v as_o well_o now_o minister_v baptism_n ans._n first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a strict_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n for_o if_o every_o man_n child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n genes_n 17.14_o but_o baptism_n be_v not_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o time_n or_o number_n of_o day_n second_o there_o be_v great_a necessity_n which_o enforce_v zipporah_n to_o circumcise_v her_o child_n for_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o time_n and_o pass_v the_o stint_n of_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n strike_v moses_n with_o sickness_n and_o be_v not_o able_a himself_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n his_o wife_n in_o great_a haste_n take_v the_o child_n and_o cut_v he_o to_o save_v her_o husband_n life_n but_o she_o in_o great_a indignation_n cast_v away_o the_o foreskin_n from_o she_o know_v that_o she_o be_v constrain_v to_o commit_v a_o unwomanly_a act_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o there_o be_v then_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o day_n three_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o a_o woman_n may_v baptize_v the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n stand_v by_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o hold_v utter_o unlawful_a as_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o she_o to_o baptize_v for_o zipporah_n do_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n the_o protestant_n neither_o lay_v man_n of_o what_o call_v soever_o nor_o yet_o midwife_n or_o any_o other_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n neither_o be_v they_o authorize_v so_o to_o do_v among_o us._n argum._n 1._o the_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o baptize_v be_v give_v only_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o lawful_a minister_n their_o successor_n matth._n 28.19_o ergo_fw-la lay_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o baptise_v go_v beyond_o the_o commission_n of_o christ._n argum._n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o pastor_n and_o minister_n lawful_o ordain_v go_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n 1._o corinth_n 14._o vers_fw-la 35._o ergo_fw-la not_o to_o baptize_v argum._n 3_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o to_o baptize_v it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v show_v of_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lawful_a for_o they_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v this_o if_o a_o lay_v man_n do_v give_v baptism_n nescio_fw-la a_o piè_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la esse_fw-la repetendum_fw-la i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o may_v well_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v he_o do_v not_o allow_v lay_v man_n to_o baptize_v but_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o that_o receive_v baptism_n at_o their_o hand_n yet_o he_o speak_v uncertainelie_o i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o and_o so_o we_o will_v conclude_v with_o
person_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o his_o humanity_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v bread_n by_o consecration_n as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o his_o incarnation_n a_o horrible_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o be_v father_v upon_o rupertus_n the_o abbot_n johannes_n parisiensis_fw-la also_o come_v near_o this_o opinion_n who_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v assume_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o unite_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o immediate_o as_o the_o other_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ._n second_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n first_o some_o will_v have_v the_o form_n only_o of_o bread_n change_v not_o the_o matter_n as_o durandus_fw-la second_o some_o contrariwise_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n alter_v and_o the_o form_n to_o remain_v three_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v the_o bread_n whole_o in_o substance_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v change_v the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n only_o remain_v ex_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la eucharist_n cap._n 11._o thus_o man_n when_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o leave_v the_o truth_n the_o lord_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o run_v mad_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o find_v any_o end_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_a because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.21.22_o we_o therefore_o leave_v these_o shallow_a pit_n of_o humane_a invention_n which_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n will_v betake_v we_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o then_o to_o conclude_v be_v our_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o full_a determination_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v very_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n nor_o by_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n together_o but_o he_o do_v very_o exhibit_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v a_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o papist_n the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v once_o consecrate_v error_n 116_o which_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prolation_n of_o those_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o that_o instant_n but_o be_v reserve_v and_o keep_v in_o box_n and_o pix_v and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n month_n to_o be_v carry_v solemn_o to_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o use_n be_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n trident._n council_n sess_v 13._o can_n 4.7_o bellarm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o argum._n 1._o christ_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v over_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o before_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o cup_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n before_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o eat_v it_o and_o have_v be_v a_o sacrament_n still_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v at_o all_o at_o that_o time_n bellarm._n ibid._n ans._n 1._o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o speak_v before_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o but_o first_o as_o s._n math._n set_v it_o down_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v and_o then_o follow_v those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n math._n 26.26_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v even_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o begin_v to_o eat_v it_o second_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o promise_n partly_o of_o a_o precept_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o precept_n accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n than_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n unless_o therefore_o according_o we_o do_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o protestant_n the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o sacrament_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o though_o some_o form_n of_o word_n be_v pronounce_v over_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o distribution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v end_v either_o of_o the_o bread_n or_o wine_n any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o much_o only_o as_o be_v take_v and_o use_v argum._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o bless_v break_v and_o distribute_v it_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v 11.24.26_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o in_o they_o all_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o benediction_n only_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o use_v it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n argum._n 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n there_o be_v one_o way_n of_o institute_v and_o consecrate_v both_o but_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o during_o the_o solemn_a action_n of_o baptise_v afterward_o it_o return_v to_o the_o common_a use_n so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o use_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n item_fw-la baptizate_fw-la go_v and_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o some_o body_n be_v baptize_v even_o so_o he_o say_v accipite_fw-la manducate_a take_v eat_v no_o sacrament_n then_o unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o eat_v and_o here_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o be_v note_v how_o well_o the_o jesuit_n agree_v among_o themselves_o our_o rhemist_n do_v commend_v the_o reserve_n also_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o carry_v of_o it_o home_o to_o give_v it_o the_o disease_a to_o drink_v annot_fw-mi jam._n 5._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n say_v that_o res_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la that_o the_o thing_n permanent_a in_o baptism_n that_o be_v water_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o ipsa_fw-la actio_fw-la the_o action_n of_o baptise_v itself_o and_o allow_v only_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v reserve_v and_o remain_v a_o sacrament_n etiam_fw-la extra_fw-la usum_fw-la without_o the_o use_n thereof_o bellar_n li._n 4._o the_o eucharist_n cap._n 3._o but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n be_v hallow_v and_o sanctify_v alike_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o use_n only_o and_o present_a action_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o augustine_n time_n some_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n daily_o but_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v common_o receive_v of_o all_o quotidie_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la percipere_fw-la nec_fw-la laudo_fw-la nec_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la 54._o omnib_fw-la tamen_fw-la dominicis_fw-la diebus_fw-la communicandum_fw-la suadeo_fw-la et_fw-la horror_n every_o day_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o commend_v nor_o dispraise_v it_o but_o every_o lord_n day_n i_o do_v persuade_v man_n and_o exhort_v all_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o superstitious_a reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v every_o day_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o sabbath_n it_o be_v administer_v the_o four_o question_n concern_v the_o element_n or_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o papist_n 1._o the_o bread_n
be_v necessary_a always_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o sometime_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v incense_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o whereas_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o be_v bind_v morning_n and_o evening_n to_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 30.8_o he_o can_v not_o observe_v this_o rule_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v enjoin_v perpetual_a abstinence_n which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o this_o doubt_n somewhat_o trouble_v augustine_n 15._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v marry_v and_o do_v sometime_o go_v in_o unto_o his_o wife_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n shall_v some_o day_n be_v intermit_v but_o in_o his_o retractation_n he_o mislike_v his_o former_a solution_n and_o thus_o determine_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n first_o offer_v the_o morning_n incense_n and_o afterward_o go_v in_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v unclean_a 85._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la but_o until_o the_o evening_n not_o after_o the_o eventide_n and_o then_o he_o offer_v the_o evening_n incense_n to_o take_v this_o answer_n for_o this_o time_n though_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v translate_v the_o even_o or_o eventide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twilight_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v together_o but_o the_o incense_n be_v renew_v before_o the_o sun_n set_v yet_o i_o say_v admit_v augustine_n solution_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o abstain_v one_o whole_a day_n before_o he_o offer_v much_o less_o many_o day_n much_o less_o many_o week_n much_o less_o some_o month_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n prescribe_v by_o interdict_v so_o many_o day_n the_o protestant_n that_o not_o only_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n at_o some_o time_n may_v have_v intermission_n but_o all_o matrimonial_a act_n ought_v to_o cease_v as_o when_o man_n either_o private_o do_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 1._o corin._n 7.5_o or_o when_o public_a or_o general_a fast_n be_v by_o the_o spiritual_a governor_n think_v meet_v &_o by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n proclaim_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o our_o judgement_n allow_v it_o and_o by_o our_o practice_n approve_v it_o but_o that_o matrimony_n at_o such_o set_a time_n as_o a_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o restrain_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v popish_a superstition_n and_o a_o antichristian_a yoke_n argum._n 1._o it_o disgrace_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honourable_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o s._n paul_n count_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a holy_a 1._o corin._n 7.14_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o time_n so_o holy_a the_o which_o holy_a matrimony_n be_v not_o beseem_v again_o in_o thus_o do_v they_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n esteem_v some_o in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v galath_n 4.10_o colossian_n 2.16_o argu._n 2._o the_o tridentine_a chapter_n make_v but_o two_o holy_a time_n in_o the_o year_n the_o nativity_n and_o ester_n during_o which_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v matrimony_n solemnize_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o be_v pentecost_n leave_v out_o be_v it_o not_o as_o festival_n a_o time_n as_o the_o other_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a place_n than_o paradise_n or_o a_o more_o holy_a time_n then_o while_o man_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o there_o matrimony_n be_v institute_v last_o be_v not_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n a_o holy_a festival_n time_n and_o as_o holy_a as_o any_o be_v what_o if_o i_o say_v more_o holy_a for_o this_o only_a immediate_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o marriage_n may_v notwithstanding_o be_v fit_o solemnize_v upon_o that_o day_n the_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n which_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o such_o assembly_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o augustine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v die_v dominico_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n 159._o and_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v usual_o assemble_v upon_o that_o day_n ergo_fw-la it_o may_v as_o fit_o and_o convenient_o at_o any_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v except_v the_o respect_n aforesaid_a the_o seven_o question_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o matrimony_n the_o papist_n the_o jesuite_n reckon_v up_o seven_o first_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n error_n 42_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o priest_n second_o oblation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n three_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n four_o they_o be_v couple_v together_o vitta_fw-la purpurea_fw-la &_o candida_fw-la with_o a_o scarf_n or_o ribbon_n partly_o white_a partly_o purple_a five_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o ring_n first_o hallow_v and_o bless_v of_o the_o priest_n six_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n seventh_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n bellarm._n cap._n 33._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n the_o protestant_n some_o of_o those_o rite_n we_o altogether_o allow_v and_o use_v they_o ourselves_o as_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o for_o both_o prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o minister_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o all_o be_v do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o more_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o whereas_o their_o idolatrous_a priest_n chatter_v all_o in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n a_o goodly_a exhortation_n sure_a when_o the_o party_n exhort_v understand_v not_o one_o word_n thereof_o some_o other_o of_o these_o rite_n we_o utter_o reject_v as_o the_o 2.3.4_o for_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o meaning_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o the_o marry_a party_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n we_o neither_o hold_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n nor_o yet_o think_v it_o unmeete_a but_o as_o for_o that_o colour_a and_o paint_a attire_n of_o blue_a and_o white_a we_o take_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o may-game_n then_o to_o be_v show_v in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o rest_n we_o in_o part_n allow_v as_o the_o ring_n so_o it_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o civil_a ornament_n and_o token_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o that_o popish_a blessing_n either_o of_o the_o ring_n or_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n with_o the_o finger_n across_o and_o mutter_v of_o some_o few_o enchant_a word_n as_o though_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o popish_a blessing_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n and_o quality_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o the_o thing_n so_o bless_v or_o enchant_v we_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o superstitious_a toy_n so_o we_o conclude_v all_o such_o rite_n in_o matrimony_n as_o have_v a_o comely_a and_o profitable_a use_n tend_v to_o edify_v we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rest_n we_o reject_v and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v the_o sixteenth_o controversy_n of_o confirmation_n order_n extreme_a unction_n the_o first_o question_n of_o confirmation_n the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n be_v these_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o three_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o ceremony_n four_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o whole_a order_n thereof_o the_o first_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o papist_n that_o confirmation_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n sess_v 7._o can_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v their_o general_a opinion_n error_n 43_o argum._n act._n 8.17_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v be_v no_o doubt_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o here_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n ergo_fw-la a_o sacrament_n rhemist_n ibid._n bellarm._n de_fw-fr confirmat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o ans._n 1._o these_o be_v miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o disciple_n whereof_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o
man_n nor_o apostolic_a gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o universal_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v perform_v already_o argum._n 2._o it_o appear_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n also_o to_o the_o german_n 32._o simon_n zelotes_n in_o mauritania_n africa_n and_o in_o britania_n judas_n call_v thaddaeus_n in_o mesopotamia_n mark_v in_o egypt_n bartholomaeus_n to_o the_o indian_n andrew_n preach_v to_o the_o scythian_n sogdians_z aethopian_o so_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o know_a country_n in_o the_o world_n which_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o habitable_a or_o know_v world_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o country_n be_v inhabit_v now_o that_o be_v not_o habitable_a then_o 24.14_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o inhabit_v wherefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o afterward_o they_o be_v propagate_v into_o other_o unknowen_a place_n second_o as_o augustine_n say_v omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la promissae_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la all_o nation_n be_v promise_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o all_o the_o man_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o nation_n 80._o and_o so_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v first_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n but_o their_o planting_n be_v water_v and_o increase_v and_o continue_v by_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o world_n have_v once_o already_o be_v general_o lighten_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v any_o more_o for_o a_o solemn_a legacy_n and_o ambassage_n to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o nation_n but_o those_o country_n rather_o which_o sometime_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o now_o have_v lose_v it_o ought_v now_o to_o seek_v unto_o those_o place_n that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n go_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o hear_v s_z wisdom_n they_o therefore_o that_o yet_o do_v expect_v a_o universal_a preach_n may_v soon_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n then_o have_v their_o expectation_n satisfy_v the_o second_o question_n of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 107_o their_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o paradise_n and_o shall_v come_v in_o person_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_v to_o convert_v the_o jew_n rhemist_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o argum._n malachi_n 4.5_o i_o will_v send_v you_o eliah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v also_o the_o two_o witness_n speak_v of_o apocal._n 11.3_o which_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o rise_v up_o again_o the_o three_o day_n ergo_fw-la eliah_n and_o henoch_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr roman_n pontiff_n 3.6_o ans._n first_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o malachi_n be_v fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n who_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v thrice_o in_o the_o gospel_n apply_v once_o by_o the_o angel_n luk._n 1.16_o twice_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.14_o &_o 17.13_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o proper_o understand_v of_o john_n baptist_n but_o only_o in_o a_o allegory_n first_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n ans._n here_o the_o jesuite_n bewray_v great_a ignorance_n as_o though_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o elect_n &_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o also_o hasten_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n matth._n 3.10_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 12._o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.26_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n once_o again_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n ans._n second_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v understand_v the_o small_a yet_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v witness_v the_o truth_n even_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o henoch_n or_o elias_n and_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v that_o literal_o of_o their_o rise_n again_o why_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o how_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n the_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v always_o have_v faithful_a witness_n in_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v always_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n go_v before_o the_o protestant_n like_a as_o the_o pharisy_n deceive_v the_o jew_n with_o vain_a expectation_n of_o elias_n and_o so_o hinder_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n under_o this_o false_a pretence_n that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v which_o we_o do_v hold_v as_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o popish_a dream_n argum._n 1._o the_o prophecy_n of_o elias_n come_v be_v proper_o fulfil_v in_o john_n baptist_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o accomplishment_n thereof_o neither_o now_o be_v there_o any_o paradise_n remain_v but_o heaven_n 2._o corinth_n 12.4_o and_o to_o affirm_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a into_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o they_o continue_v alive_a argum._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o personal_a appearance_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a thing_n and_o but_o devise_v of_o man_n hilarye_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o elias_n chrysostome_n grant_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v but_o not_o henoch_n justine_n think_v that_o not_o only_a henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v alive_a but_o all_o those_o who_o body_n rise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n hippolytus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a shall_v come_v with_o they_o and_o some_o say_v jeremie_n also_o who_o death_n be_v not_o read_v of_o fulk_n apocal._n 11._o sect_n 4._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n run_v mad_a as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o foolish_a conceit_n have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o manifest_a pprophecy_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11._o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v convert_v but_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o the_o personal_a preach_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o mystery_n of_o their_o call_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v out_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n augustine_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n understand_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a but_o he_o deni_v utter_o that_o any_o shall_v rise_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 15.23_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v christ_n then_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n but_o not_o before_o vnde_fw-la say_v he_o excluditur_fw-la omnis_fw-la suspicio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la hos_fw-la dvos_fw-la testes_fw-la dvos_fw-la viros_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la coelum_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la their_o suspicion_n therefore_o or_o opinion_n be_v utter_o exclude_v which_o think_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v two_o man_n which_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n augustine_n we_o see_v be_v flat_a against_o they_o the_o three_o part_n whether_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n
of_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n error_n 108_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n say_v they_o that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o shall_v be_v reveal_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a make_v great_a havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr roman_n pontifi_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o argum._n matth._n 24.21_o there_o shall_v be_v than_o such_o great_a tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v ergo_fw-la the_o great_a persecution_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o great_a tribulation_n be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v pray_v that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v there_o shall_v be_v then_o or_o as_o mark_n say_v in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o tribulation_n 13.19_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n of_o all_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o give_v suck_v or_o of_o those_o that_o give_v none_o second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o last_o tribulation_n in_o the_o world_n because_o the_o word_n be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o such_o after_o ergo_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v tribulation_n after_o though_o none_o such_o the_o protestant_n our_o hope_n and_o trust_n be_v that_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v overpast_v because_o the_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o decay_v and_o we_o trust_v shall_v more_o and_o more_o be_v shake_v till_o it_o come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n argum._n 1._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o hard_a upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a security_n man_n shall_v say_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o 1._o thesal_n 5.4_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n matth._n 24.38_o and_o therefore_o luke_n say_v 21.34_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v rather_o general_a security_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n then_o general_a tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o surfeit_v &_o wantonness_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n and_o abundance_n then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a speak_v of_o war_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o mark_n 13.7_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v well_o slake_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 2._o antichrist_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v and_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v judge_v even_o in_o this_o world_n apocal._n 16.6_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v apocal._n 17.16_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v we_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n apocal._n 18.6_o by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n 2._o thes._n 2.8_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v rage_v a_o long_a time_n against_o the_o church_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v neither_o continue_v so_o long_o neither_o be_v in_o exquisite_a cruelty_n and_o bitterness_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o outrageous_a practice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o will_v fill_v a_o whole_a volume_n by_o themselves_o nay_o not_o one_o but_o many_o and_o infinite_a volume_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a augustine_n say_v prima_fw-la persecutio_fw-la violenâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o tormentis_fw-la 9_o â—lterafraudulenta_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertia_fw-la superest_fw-la per_fw-la antichristum_n 〈◊〉_d quâ—_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la â—ericulosius_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la &_o fraudulenta_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o first_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violent_a with_o torment_n the_o second_o be_v by_o fraudulent_a heretic_n the_o three_o shall_v be_v under_o antichrist_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o violent_a and_o fraudulent_a this_o persecution_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o god_n endure_v a_o great_a while_n who_o both_o deal_v fraudulent_o in_o poison_v they_o with_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o cruel_o also_o in_o punish_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o innocent_a member_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o antichrist_n be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o a_o day_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o liberty_n from_o his_o thraldom_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overpast_v if_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o bring_v not_o back_o again_o the_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n upon_o us._n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o papist_n error_n 109_o 1._o the_o faithful_a shall_v judge_v and_o give_v sentence_n with_o christ_n say_v they_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n rhemist_n 1._o corinth_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n with_o christ_n matth._n 19_o vers_fw-la 28._o ergo_fw-la judge_v together_o with_o he_o rhemist_n ibid._n the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1._o corinth_n 6.2_o but_o only_o christ_n shall_v give_v sentence_n matth._n 25._o and_o be_v proper_o and_o only_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o if_o all_o then_o there_o be_v no_o part_n leave_v for_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o unbeliever_n but_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 12.48_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o accuse_v they_o lay_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n against_o they_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n and_o seat_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o stand_v among_o the_o wicked_a to_o receive_v sentence_n but_o shall_v meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n 1._o thess._n 4.17_o yea_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o ungodly_a enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 13.28_o but_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v need_v under_o officer_n and_o judge_n as_o moses_n do_v exod._n â—8_o augustine_n say_v sancti_fw-la sedebunt_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la attendere_fw-la 121_o qui_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la misericordiaâ—â—_n the_o saint_n shall_v â—it_n with_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o mark_v and_o attend_v and_o to_o witness_v who_o have_v follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o papist_n 2_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v appear_v namely_o error_n 110_o in_o the_o east_n for_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n matth._n 24.27_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctor_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o the_o protestant_n ans._n first_o by_o that_o similitude_n christ_n only_o show_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v press_v no_o further_o then_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o serve_v second_o our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk._n 17.20_o either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n say_v unto_o we_o behold_v here_o or_o behold_v there_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o vers_n 23._o as_o though_o they_o will_v point_v out_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o finger_n either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereas_o matthew_n therefore_o name_v the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lightning_n luke_n leave_v they_o out_o say_v as_o the_o lightning_n shine_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o 17.24_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o nomination_n of_o those_o part_n augustine_n say_v notable_o non_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la veniet_fw-la nec_fw-la occidente_fw-la quare_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la deus_fw-la 74._o quia_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la iudex_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la noli_fw-la illum_fw-la expectare_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la he_o will_v not_o come_v either_o from_o the_o east_n or_o from_o the_o west_n why_o so_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o place_n he_o be_v not_o god_n but_o because_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o he_o from_o any_o place_n the_o papist_n 3._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o the_o sign_n error_n 111_o of_o the_o cross_n bear_v before_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n appear_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 24.3_o that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n bellarm._n the_o sanct_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a appear_v who_o shall_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n as_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v signify_v any_o such_o visible_a sign_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o mark._n 13.26_o luke_n 21.27_o we_o read_v thus_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o then_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o glorious_a appear_v second_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n therefore_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o it_o other_o sign_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v with_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o rainbow_n apocal._n 10.1_o with_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n apocal._n 1.16_o with_o a_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n apocal._n 10.2_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n that_o christ_n may_v appear_v with_o those_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v sometime_o show_v himself_o than_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n 3_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v show_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o body_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o be_v feel_v and_o see_v in_o his_o body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a conjecture_n and_o a_o vain_a surmise_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o wound_n be_v either_o now_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o wicked_a in_o deed_n shall_v behold_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o shall_v appear_v as_o pierce_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o either_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o glorify_v shall_v still_o retain_v any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v espy_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o body_n which_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o shall_v obscure_v the_o sun_n 147._o augustine_n give_v this_o judgement_n sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la resurgere_fw-la christus_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la dubitantibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la carne_fw-la cicatrice_n vulneris_fw-la ut_fw-la sanaret_fw-la vulnus_fw-la incredulitatis_fw-la so_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o show_v in_o his_o flesh_n unto_o some_o that_o doubt_v the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n to_o heal_v and_o take_v away_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o unbelief_n this_o then_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n will_v at_o that_o time_n have_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v see_v namely_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o which_o doubt_v the_o cause_n be_v now_o cease_v for_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o doubtful_a person_n in_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o behold_v christ_n wound_n or_o shall_v unbeliever_n find_v any_o relief_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v remove_v we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o scar_n either_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o show_v forth_o also_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o day_n be_v also_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o a_o foolish_a conceit_n the_o papist_n error_n 112_o 4._o such_o be_v their_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v assign_v the_o very_a year_n month_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o one_o month_n 1290._o day_n and_o count_v 45._o day_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n blessed_n be_v he_o say_v daniel_n that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o 1335._o day_n dan._n 12.12_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o the_o protestant_n ans._n 1._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n we_o have_v already_o show_v controversy_n 4._o quaest._n 9_o to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o antiochus_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v 1290._o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n 2._o macchab._n 11.33_o and_o that_o 45._o day_n after_o antiochus_n be_v dead_a the_o church_n shall_v find_v ease_n 1._o macch._n 6.16_o wherefore_o see_v this_o pprophecy_n have_v once_o already_o have_v his_o effect_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o another_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n quae_fw-la prophetia_fw-la si_fw-la tempore_fw-la primi_fw-la adventus_fw-la impleta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la 80._o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la fine_fw-la seculi_fw-la implebitur_fw-la which_o pprophecy_n if_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o or_o before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o need_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a 2_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o angel_n nor_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o father_n only_o mark_n 13.33_o how_o then_o dare_v they_o presume_v beyond_o the_o knowledge_n of_o angel_n augustine_n say_v vtiliter_fw-la latere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la 1._o ut_fw-la semper_fw-la sit_fw-la paratum_fw-la cor_fw-la ad_fw-la expectandum_fw-la quòd_fw-la esse_fw-la venturum_fw-la scit_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la venturum_fw-la sit_fw-la nescit_fw-la the_o lord_n to_o great_a purpose_n will_v have_v that_o day_n keep_v secret_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v in_o continual_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a shall_v come_v but_o know_v not_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v thus_o have_v i_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a assistance_n now_o at_o the_o length_n finish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n this_o long_a and_o tedious_a work_n which_o i_o trust_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o collect_v and_o compile_v thereof_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o painful_a but_o that_o god_n have_v make_v i_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o endure_v this_o and_o great_a pain_n and_o that_o with_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n i_o excuse_v not_o whatsoever_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o my_o pen_n in_o this_o work_n if_o i_o have_v fail_v any_o where_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n handle_v therein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v throughout_o maintain_v the_o truth_n in_o
pastor_n and_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 197_o 3_o of_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n and_o order_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o popish_a priesthood_n p._n 199_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n pag._n 201_o 3_o of_o the_o office_n of_o cardinal_n pag._n 205_o 4_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o part_n 1_o wherein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n consist_v pag._n 206_o 2_o to_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n â—s_v commit_v p._n 208_o 3_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o remit_v sin_n pag._n 210_o 4_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v pag._n 212_o 5_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n three_o part_n 1_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n lawful_a pag._n 214_o 2_o man_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o order_n after_o second_o marriage_n pag._n 219_o 3_o whether_o perpetual_a abstinence_n be_v require_v in_o marry_a minister_n pag._n 221_o 6_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o tithe_n two_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 228_o 2_o by_o what_o right_a tithe_n be_v due_a pag._n 229_o the_o sixth_o controversy_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n six_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a sect_n pag._n 232_o 2_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o precept_n pag._n 236_o 3_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a three_o part_n 1_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o vow_n pag._n 239_o 2_o wherein_o lawful_a vow_n consist_v pag._n 241_o 3_o whether_o voluntary_a vow_n proper_o be_v any_o part_n proper_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n pag._n 242_o 4_o of_o monastical_a vow_n 3._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n pag._n 244_o 2_o the_o vow_n of_o monastical_a obedience_n p._n 246_o 3_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n pag._n 247_o 5_o of_o monastical_a person_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o the_o young_a sort_n ought_v to_o profess_v monkery_n pag._n 251_o 2_o whether_o child_n may_v be_v make_v monk_n without_o their_o parent_n consent_n pag._n 253_o 3_o whether_o marry_v person_n may_v with_o mutual_a consent_n become_v votary_n pag._n 254_o 4_o whether_o marriage_n not_o consummate_v may_v without_o consent_n be_v break_v for_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n pag._n 256_o 6_o of_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o solitary_a &_o austere_a life_n of_o monk_n pag._n 257_o 2_o of_o the_o habit_n and_o shave_n of_o monk_n pag._n 259_o 3_o of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n pag._n 261_o 4_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o monk_n pag._n 262_o the_o seven_o general_a controversy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n four_o question_n 1_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n four_o part_n 1_o his_o authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n pag._n 266_o 2_o over_o ecclesiastical_a good_n pag._n 267_o 3_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a pag._n 268_o 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n pag._n 271_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o punish_v heretic_n 1_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n pag._n 274_o 2_o how_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v try_v pag._n 275_o 3_o how_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o punish_v ibid._n 3_o whether_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n do_v bind_v in_o conscience_n 4_o whether_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v six_o controversy_n the_o first_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o the_o whole_a be_v concern_v angel_n three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n 2._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o angel_n p._n 291_o 2_o whether_o michael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n pag._n 292_o 2_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n three_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o external_a ministry_n in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 293_o 2_o of_o their_o spiritual_a office_n about_o our_o prayer_n pag._n 295_o 3_o whether_o angel_n know_v our_o heart_n pag._n 296_o 3_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 2_o part_n 1_o of_o their_o worship_n in_o general_n pag._n 299_o 2_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n pag._n 300_o the_o nine_o general_a controversy_n concern_v saint_n depart_v two_o part_n 1._o part_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v punishment_n be_v depart_v two_o question_n 1_o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o of_o the_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n pag._n 302.305_o 2_o of_o purgatory_n four_o part_n 1_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n pag._n 307_o 2_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 310_o 3_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a p._n 312_o 4_o of_o burial_n &_o funeral_n p._n 315_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n after_o their_o departure_n 9_o quest_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o canonise_a of_o saint_n pag._n 320_o 2_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o saint_n 3._o part_n 1_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o of_o oath_n &_o vow_n make_v to_o saint_n pag._n 325_o 2_o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o worship_n pag._n 330_o 3_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o holy_a man_n foot_n pag._n 331_o 3_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n three_o part_n 1_o whether_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o pag._n 332_o 2_o whether_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o pag._n 334_o 3_o whether_o they_o understand_v our_o prayer_n p._n 335_o 4_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n pag._n 338._o 2_o translation_n of_o relic_n pag._n 340._o 3_o preserve_v of_o relic_n pag._n 342._o 4_o miracle_n of_o relic_n pag._n 343._o 5._o question_n 1._o of_o image_n four_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o idol_n &_o image_n p._n 347_o 2_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n pag._n 348_o 3_o whether_o to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 350_o 4_o what_o manner_n of_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v p._n 353_o 2._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 4._o part_n 1_o of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v p._n 355_o 2_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 357_o 3_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n pag._n 359_o 4_o of_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o crosse._n p._n 360_o 5_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pag._n 361_o 6._o quest_n of_o temple_n and_o church_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o the_o situation_n and_o form_n of_o church_n pag._n 3â—2_n 2_o of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o church_n three_o part_n pag._n 365_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v build_v for_o sacrifice_n pag._n 365_o 2_o whether_o they_o be_v holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o pag._n 367_o 3_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n pag._n 368_o 3_o of_o the_o adorn_v of_o church_n pag._n 370_o 4_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n pag._n 372._o 5_o of_o thing_n hallow_v for_o church_n pag._n 373_o 7_o of_o pilgrimage_n and_o procession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n pag._n 375_o 8_o of_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n five_o part_n 1_o of_o holy_a day_n in_o general_n 378_o 2_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 379_o 3_o of_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 386_o 4_o of_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o they_o 2_o the_o manner_n of_o keep_v they_o pag._n 388_o 3_o of_o their_o vigil_n p._n 391_o 5_o of_o lent_n and_o imber_n day_n pag._n 392_o 9_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 1_o whether_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n pag._n 398_o 2_o whether_o she_o vow_v virginity_n pag._n 400_o 3_o of_o her_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n pag._n 401_o 4_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o she_o pag._n 402_o 5_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria._n pag._n 404_o the_o ten_o controversy_n have_v but_o one_o question_n concern_v the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n pag._n 406._o the_o eleven_o controversy_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a three_o question_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 408_o 2_o of_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o consecration_n pag._n 409_o 3_o of_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n pag._n 413_o 4_o of_o the_o use_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n pag._n 414_o 2._o quest_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n